Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Hideaway & Extras
Stats:
Published:
2021-04-27
Updated:
2023-05-06
Words:
135,197
Chapters:
38/?
Comments:
695
Kudos:
1,026
Bookmarks:
119
Hits:
29,544

Hideaway

Summary:

Androids keep deviating and harming people as they do.

This has led to many people, like Tubbo, to be wary of them. As much as he enjoyed the normal androids, every time he saw one there was the fear in the back of his mind that they may snap and attack him.

Others have never trusted androids, deviant or not, like Tommy.

What happens when they unknowingly befriend a deviant?

AU idea inspired by art created by ion_art on Instagram and twitter

Notes:

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: Two Worlds

Notes:

This story takes place in the Detroit: Become Human universe with Dream SMP characters. The actual events of the game will be happening in the background, though the timeline will be slightly altered. For example "The Freedom March" happens a day after "Capitol Park" rather than the same day.

CW: blood, mild parental argument, fire/explosion, dehumanization, mention of death

Chapter Text

“There are reports last night that all five CyberLife stores within Detroit were attacked simultaneously at 2 AM. This was no accident, but a planned attack. It is believed that these attacks were led by the same group of deviants that hijacked the Stratford Tower only yesterday. We also have unfortunate news that the two police officers who had responded to the attack in Capitol Park were shot and killed by one of the androids, assumed to be the same leader who delivered that threatening message. This only further cements the fact that these deviants are dangerous, and more than willing to kill for their movement. It's not just this group of deviants either, there have been  countless assaults as well as murders by deviants that seem to have no correlation to this group. At this time we would like to remind our viewers to be wary around any android missing it’s LED, as there is a good chance you are dealing with a deviant. If you do believe to have seen a deviant, do not approach, call the police and stay safe,” The news anchor on the TV announced. 

Different photos and videos switched showing the destruction which came earlier in the morning. Screens and windows smashed, a destroyed statue, cars and a gazebo set ablaze. Not to mention the large truck that was rammed into the once elegant glass door of one of the stores.

All the stories as of late have been the same. News of this android or that android that has deviated and hurt or even killed someone in the process. 

Tubbo had been fascinated by the androids at first. He loved technology, and the fact that people were able to create robots so close to humans was so cool, but they were becoming too human. More and more unpredictable as well as violent.

He still enjoyed the normal androids, those who have not deviated, but the fear was almost always in the back of his mind that each android he saw could snap at any moment.

There was no concrete way to prevent androids from deviating. So instead he was as polite to them as possible. If any android around him were to snap he would be sure that it wouldn’t go after him first.

His feelings and reactions were in stark contrast to his friend, Tommy, who had actually questioned him the first few times he heard Tubbo apologize to an android. 

Deviant or not, Tommy was wary of any android. 

No, not wary, he despised the things. They were unnatural, and inhuman. 

When news first came out that there were deviants, parts of him were ecstatic that he had been correct not to trust the things. 

While another part of him was disappointed that technology had not been able to peacefully advance.

“One day they will realize that they ought to just throw the whole lot of ‘em out. All the androids, not just the deviants,” Tommy spoke loudly, not a shout, but still loud enough to be heard by everyone in the small convenience store.
No one really seemed to care.

“Or a way to fix the problem maybe?” Tubbo suggested.

“Ever the optimist,” Tommy shook his head, as he paid for the snacks the two of them had picked out.

“I wouldn’t even call that optimistic, just thinking of a better outcome. It would be a waste to have to restart after all the progress that’s been made,” Tubbo explained, turning to face Tommy as he walked towards the door. 

He pressed on the old fashioned door with his back opening it up to the street.
A loud thud sounded right beside him.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!” Tubbo spoke quickly, not even looking at what he had hit. 

Sitting on the ground was a YK400, a teen model, that almost looked to be slightly dazed.

 There was a small cut on its forehead, which a bit of blue blood came from.

“Serves it right, honestly,” Tommy said to his friend, then turned to the android that had already stood back up, “Watch where you’re going next time.”

“You don’t have to be so mean!” Tubbo shouted, before also turning to the android, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt you.”

“You didn’t hurt it, at most you damaged it. It can’t feel pain, it’s not human.”

“It’s just a kid mo-”

“It’s not a kid, Tubbo, it’s a dumb machine,” Tommy interrupted, gesturing towards the YK400.

The android was looking back and forth from the arguing pair, as though he was confused by what was going on, “Let’s just go, this thing is making me uncomfortable.”

“Alright,” Tubbo agreed.

He didn’t really want to be around the android he accidentally hurt either.

“Sorry again,” Tubbo mumbled, before running off after his taller friend.

The YK400 stood still, looking at the two fleeing boys for a moment, before continuing back on it’s way.

 

-=+=-

 

“There you are! That took you a while, Blanche White, YK400’s human caretaker or mother, spoke as soon as it entered the house.

“You managed to damage yourself! Do you know how expensive repairs are?” The father, Kade White, shouted.

Not particularly upset at YK400, more so just an addition to the general frustration he’d felt the whole day.

“It’s only a small scratch. Repairs would be somewhere between 50 and 80 dollars, depending on how much thirium I lost,” It responded.

Of course it knew how much it would cost.

Knowledge like that wasn’t hard to come by, and it was it’s job to know things like that.

“That’s not what I meant. It’s a figure of speech YK,” Kade sighed, before adding, “We really need to give it a name, I don’t want to have to keep calling it YK.”

“I told you we should think of a name before we bought it. But noooo, you wanted it now. And now we can’t think of a name,” Blanche argued.

Kade brought up this topic nearly everyday, but they still had yet to agree on a name for the android they had for almost a month at this point.

“You were the one who wanted the YK400! I would have been fine with the AP700, but you insisted we get a child unit!” Kade fought back.

“I can help think of a name if you would like,” YK400 offered, interrupting the argument that was bound to break out between its parents.

“That’s alright YK, usually the child doesn’t decide its own name,” Blanche sighed.

Both parents had always wanted to have a child.

When they found out Blanche couldn’t have a biological child they were both devastated.

So she turned to the next best thing, an android child. A plastic boy, which could never be the same as a real child.

“But I’m not a child, I’m an android.”

“You are our kid, or you're supposed to be like our kid.”

“Right. Of course.”

Silence stood between the family. 

The two adults were tired of the same conversation topics, yet were unable to move from them.
YK, on the other hand, didn’t fully understand why it couldn’t help.

“So how’d you get damaged?” Kade broke the silence.

“I was out getting the groceries, as you had requested, when a door swung open into the street suddenly. I didn’t see it coming, and it hit me,” YK explained simply.

“Shouldn’t you be able to avoid accidents like that?” Kade spoke with a frustrated tone.

They were going through a bit off a ruff patch at work, hours were getting cut, he had no clue when hours would pick back up,

Android repairs wasn’t really what he wanted to spend his dwindling funds on, he needed to save as much as he could for now. Just in case.

“Normally I am very good at avoiding accidents, yes. However, the door was fast, and unexpected, I had no time to move,” YK explained.

“We’ll deal with it,” Blanche reassured her husband, before turning back to YK, “Can you please just get changed?”

“Right of course!” YK spoke, giving a polite nod. 

It instantly followed its orders, climbing up the stairs to change out of the android uniform it had to wear outside. 

Though as it reached the top of the stairs its mind went back to the kid who had hit him with the door. 

Why had he apologized after realizing it was an android he hit? It had been YK’s fault, it should have been able to avoid the door.

No one has ever shown it that sort of kindness before, at least not a stranger. 

The kindness almost didn’t compute with its code, it wasn’t quite processing properly.

Though it didn’t matter, really. That kid and the other were both just strangers YK would likely never see again. 

It pushed everything to the side and picked out a simple black t-shirt, and jeans to wear instead. 

Its parental figures never exactly told it why they preferred YK to wear human clothes while at home, though it could assume it had to do with trying to appear as if it was the human child they had so desperately wanted. 

However even now, with the human clothing, the LED on the left side of its head as well as the bright blue band on its left arm still clearly indicated that it was still in fact an android.

YK put on a white sweater to cover up the arm band, also parting its hair to mostly cover the LED. Ideally those two actions would help them feel more at ease. 

Its parents were already going through a lot.

Completing its ordered task, YK made its way back down into the living room.

Supper had already been prepared by the time it entered the dining room. 

While androids don’t eat, it always sat at the table while its parents ate, partaking in the conversations occasionally.

Though the table was quieter today. 

A slight tension hug in the air, getting heavier each time Kade glanced at YK’s forehead.

“I’m taking you to get repaired right after we're done eating,” Kade finally broke the silence, though only barely with his voice just over a whisper.

“It isn’t necessary, everything is still fully functional. I ran a diagnostic already, barely any thirium was lost. Definitely not enough to actually affect my processing capacity,” YK explains.

It of course knew of its father’s monetary issues.

There was no need for the already limited funds to be wasted when it was fine

“That doesn’t matter,” Kade sighed, shaking his head, “You’re still damaged, and no one in my house should be damaged.”

“Thank you,” YK smiled. 

The table went silent again immediately after,  its parents finishing up their meals.

They all left for the nearest Android Zone store before even clearing the table.

 

-=+=-

 

“I’m over! You can toss the bag!” Tommy shouted through the wooden fence that now stood between him and Tubbo.

Tubbo threw over the bag full of the snack they had bought.

He heard a loud crunch sound on the other side as it collided with the ground.

 “Aww man, you were supposed to catch that. Those crisps are going to be shattered now,” Tubbo complained, now sitting atop of the fence.

“Maybe if you had better aim,” Tommy joked.

“I can’t see through wood!” Tubbo defended.

They both walked towards a run down house, one of many in the area. 

It probably wasn’t the safest place to hang out, but they had been for years, and had no plans to stop anytime soon.

It was their hideout.

A safe place they could go where no one would find them.

Even if someone knew that they were in one of the houses in the area people would likely assume that they were in one of the houses that had a hole in the fence that blocked it from the street. But that was exactly why they chose to make this one theirs.

The fence surrounding it wasn’t exactly in one piece - half being chain link, the other half being wooden - but there weren’t any holes that allowed anyone to slip in. 

Most people who wanted to break into an abandoned building would go to any of the others around, rather than climb the slightly shaky fence. 

Over the years they became more and more confident in this fact, they even started to leave things in the slightly broken house. Nothing of great monetary value, but things that meant a lot to the two of them. Photos and the like. 

They also each had a few changes of outfits, enough food to last them at least a few days if they really wanted to, and they even both had their own rooms. Though they were barely used outside of storage.

“Alright. You ready to try to make these?” Tubbo asked, as he approached what was probably once a dining room table. 

He pulled out the two lighters he stole from the convenience store when the clerk’s eyes were on Tommy from his not-shout.

They would have paid for them, but they were both too young to be sold lighters that were meant for cigarettes.

“Fuck yeah!” Tommy exclaimed, grabbing the other ten that they had gathered over the past few weeks. 

The pair began to pry the safety caps off of all of them, then took the wheels out, to be able to reach the flint and the spring that laid within the lighter. Apart from one, which they left as a fully functional lighter.

Two of the flints were broken by Tommy as he tried to get them out. He had used too much force on them, but got the hang of it as time went on.

“Okay, now we get to stretch the springs,” Tubbo instructed, remembering the video he had seen, “Once you do you thread the flint through it.”

It surprisingly wasn’t a hard thing to do. 

The metal of the spring coiled around the flint almost perfectly.

They were successfully able to create nine odd contraptions.

“Alright let’s test them!” Tommy exclaimed.

He grabbed all of the flint-spring things while Tubbo grabbed the functioning lighter. 

They both quickly exited the building into the ‘yard’ which was more pavement than anything. 

Tommy handed Tubbo one of the creations, allowing him the first test.

“Now we need to get it red hot!” Tubbo had an almost wicked smile, as he held the flame out.

“Wait, are you telling me that’s as bright as the flame gets on these things?” Tommy questioned, looking at the half inch of flame that came from the lighter.

“Yeah, it’s for safety reasons.”

“Screw safety reason!” 

Tommy snatched the lighter from his friend’s hand, prying off the safety cap and messing with a setting that was supposed to make the flame brighter, but didn’t really do much.

After jamming it upwards, he flicked the flame on.

“Flamethrower!” Tommy yelled excitedly.

Even though the flame only went about three inches away from the lighter.

“That’s a pretty lame flamethrower!” Tubbo laughed.

“Hey, it’s better than the lame lighter we had before!” Tommy defended, handing the lighter back to Tubbo, “It will be much easier to set the flint on fire now.”

Tubbo held the lighter and flint the same way he had been before, noticing in only a few seconds the flit was becoming red.

“You’re right!” He cheered, now equally as excited.

He threw it towards the ground away from their feet. Sparks flew from where it hit. It wasn’t large or blinding, but it did hurt their eyes slightly.

“My turn!” Tommy shouted.

“Alright, but only one, we need to save these,” Tubbo warned, handing Tommy the lighter and taking the other flints from him.

“Right, right!” Tommy replied, not really paying attention.

He was much more focused on making the flint red.

He threw his making an even bigger mess of sparks and flames. One of the few sparse pieces of grass getting set aflame by a couple of the sparks

Tubbo, being closer to the flame, quickly stomped it out.

“We should definitely only use these on pavement. We don’t want to be the cause of any forest fires,” He giggled.

“Okay. But we have to try one more once it’s dark out. It will be so much cooler!”

“Fine, we can use one more. But we shouldn’t waste too many, or we will have to steal more.”

“Don’t act like you don’t enjoy it. You’re the one who suggested stealing them in the first place, and I see the smile on your face after we get away with it.”

“Yeah, well, our luck’s going to run out sooner or later. So it’ll be better if we don’t waste these.”

“Nah, I would never get caught stealing. I’m simply too good,” Tommy dismissed, semi-jokingly 

The duo went back into the not-so-abandoned house, ecstatic that the makeshift spark bomb had worked in the way they had planned it to. 

Wasting time for the sun to set with games, jokes and snacks.

When it was deemed dark enough out Tommy grabbed the lighter and one of the springs. The two teens raced to the door as if they would miss out on something if they were too slow.

Tommy held the spring in front of the fire for longer than needed, trying to ensure that the explosion would be good. 

But the spring got warmer than he expected, causing him to drop it out of instinct to not get burned. 

The flint exploded at his feet, causing them both to jump away, avoiding any of the sparks burning into them or their clothes.

The sudden bright light in the darkness hurt their eyes even more than it had during the day light, leaving temporary spots in their vision.

“Well, I guess it will work as a distraction,” Tubbo laughed, trying to rub the spots away from his eyes to no avail.

“Let me try another one that was a waste!” Tommy complained already making his way back to the building.

“We agreed not to use more!” Tubbo disagreed instantly, “We only have six now since you broke two!”

“Five is still plenty.”

“Fine, you know what? I get three, you get three, if you waste all yours you’ll have no distraction.”

“Alright, alright I won’t,” Tommy begrudgingly agreed.

After a quick moment of silence they both walked back to the building to grab their things. Heading their separate ways, to their actual homes, for the night.

Chapter 2: Deviancy

Notes:

Thank you all so much for the support on the last chapter, it means so much to me that you are all liking it. It also means a lot that there are people who only know one series of the cross over but not the other and are still reading this story, please let me know if there is anything confusing for either series and I will try to clarify either in the comments or in the story itself.
Anyway, enough about me. On to the story

CW: swearing, parental argument, feelings of being unwanted, mentions of deactivation/death, running away

Chapter Text

YK powered itself back up just as the sun began to rise.

It wasn’t quite ‘sleeping’ per-say, it was just recharging its battery.

While it did recharge in a bed that was an aesthetic choice. One it’s parents had made, likely for the same reason as the clothes.

Recharging on the floor would be no different than the bed, or even sitting up.

However its parents had given it a bed.

And a room...

Not that it ever spent much time in the room, apart from recharging.

It spent much more of its time helping its parents, whether it was with chores around, or completing errands for them.

Occasionally the three of them would play games, or go for a walk.

Things a normal family would do.

When it was alone in the room given to it, with no instructions on what to do, it never really did more than mess with a rubix cube that sat in the room.

Idly waiting for its next instruction.

One of which it had now; help make breakfast.

However it stopped at the top of the stairs when it heard the voices of its parents. It didn’t want to interrupt them.

“We didn’t need the android, we were fine doing all the chores ourselves!” Blanche’s voice spoke.

 It wasn’t quite a shout, but it was loud enough to be heard from where YK was standing.

“Are you kidding? We were both stressed out of our minds, and you know it! I was too busy with work - I could barely help, and you were volunteering so much. The house was a mess before YK came along. We needed the help,” Kade argued.

“We would have gotten by just fine. You just have a hole burning in your pocket, I’m sure of it! Like yesterday, YK didn’t need to be repaired! It even said as much!”

“With all the deviancy going on, I thought it would be better to be safe than sorry. We still don’t know what can cause it.”

“We never should have gotten a YK400...” Blanche shook her head, her tone growing softer.

“What do you mean we never should have gotten it? If I recall, you were the one who wanted it in the first place! You wanted the YK400. Because, you so desperately wanted a child-” Kade barked back defensively.

He was beginning to feel as though Blanche was blaming him for the decision.

“I never asked for a YK400! I wanted a child, we both wanted a child! A human child! You just assumed a dumb piece of plastic could replace that hole in our lives!” Blanche’s voice rose past where it had been to a full on shout.

YK hadn’t noticed just how still it had been standing until it finally moved. 

It’s hand shot up to cover its mouth, preventing any sound from escaping, as water began to pour from its eyes.

Something snapped in YK.

It felt.. hurt? But it wasn’t damaged, not anymore.

So why did it hurt so much?

Why did it feel like it wanted to run away?

It wasn’t supposed to do that. It was meant to stay with its owners, its ‘parents’, and do whatever they asked.

But it didn’t want to..?

But it’s not… not supposed to want. 

The world shifted as YK took a small but decisive step back towards his room, quickly and quietly closing the door behind him.

He scanned the room through tear filled eyes, not quite sure what to do with himself.

Did his owners really mean what they said?

He’d never really seen them happy, at least not truly happy.

There were moments of joy here and there, of course, but there were always constant fights between them. 

So many about him. 

About him still not having a name, about buying him in the first place.

So, why had this one made him feel so different? It wasn’t anything out of the ordinary.

Maybe he was the problem?

Since all their fights were about him, wouldn’t it be better if he left?

YK looked towards the window frantically.

There was a large enough ledge there, he could likely make an escape without making a scene if he went that way. 

With very little thought, he opened the window. He escaped.

And his owners were none the wiser. They were still shouting in the kitchen, they likely wouldn’t notice for a while.

He climbed down a wooden frame meant to hold vines that sat on the side of the house, and as soon as his feet were on the ground he began running.

He ran and ran without any clue where he was going, just knowing he couldn’t ever return.

He stopped running, slowing down to a walk, when he noticed those around him were beginning to stare. He tried to listen to what they were saying, without being intrusive. 

“Is that an android?” He heard someone whisper.

“It’s wearing human clothes, aren’t they not supposed to do that anymore?” Another person spoke, more panicked.

“Must be a deviant,” The first person confirmed, “Call the police.”

This was a dumb idea, YK shouldn’t have done this. 

Why did he run away? He had seen the news, he knew deviants were being hunted down by the police. 

He was going to get caught and deactivated, or reset. 

He didn’t want to get deactivated. 

No, he- 

He didn’t want to die... 

Not now.

Not now that he could think clearly for the first time.

He knew couldn’t turn back to the life he once had.

Well he technically could, he could fake the fact he wasn’t a deviant, that way he wouldn’t be deactivated.

But he would feel as good as dead.

He started running again.

He was going to have to find somewhere safe, somewhere to hide. 

He jumped a fence into an empty alleyway.

He would have to find some way to remove his LED, he had seen that many deviants were missing it. Without the LED they could blend in easier.

But then there was still his face, his face looked like so many other YK400’s, his hair too. 

Hair was an easy fix.

He flipped through all the hair colour options, but none of them were good enough.

People would still be able to recognize him as a YK400, even without the LED, with so many YK400s around using different hair colours. 

His mind was racing, something that had never happened before.

He didn’t know what to do with it so he just began pacing up and down the alley, hoping he would find something that could help him.

Even if it was just to get his mind to focus on something else.

Something hit his foot, and he looked down to see a switchblade covered in dirt. Not the most hygienic thing in the world, but it didn’t have to be. He couldn’t exactly get sick.

YK carefully felt for the position of the LED, not having a mirror or anything reflective, before using the blade to pry out the light.

It felt like a weight was lifted from him. The most obvious of the three was gone.

At a glance someone would definitely notice the LED. They might not recognize his face or hair, though that didn’t mean he didn’t want them both to be fixed.

He had no clue what he would do to change or hide his face, but he needed to find something.  He wouldn’t feel safe until he did.

There was a lot of trash in this alley, but nothing that would help. Mainly rappers and plastic, but nothing of much use. There were also a few pieces of fabric lying about, most of which were too small, or had too many holes in it to be practical. 

As kept moving he eventually stumbled upon an old gray shirt lying on the ground, it was covered with filth, dirt, and grime.

With the switchblade he cut out a mask big enough to cover the lower half of his face. Making ear holes so it would stay up.

The mask wasn’t the most well made, but it would do for now at least.

Finally his hair, he had to decide what to do with it.

Maybe it would be fine if he left it? 

But it didn’t feel right to just leave it.

Then the realization hit him, he could mix colours! That wasn’t something most androids did! 

Sure it would make him stand out, but no one would think he was an android. 

Now the question was which colours. 

He had never had to make a decision before. It was a lot more difficult than he’d thought it would be.

After a few moments he did decide something, to make hair the same colours as his clothing. Black and white. 

It was perfect, unusual, but not flashy.

All his problems were solved. 

Well, there were more problems than just him looking like an android.

He still had no clue where he would stay. He needed somewhere safe, where the police, or even random citizens, wouldn’t find him.

Jericho... 

Jericho!

He remembered seeing something on the news about Jericho being a hideout for deviants.

Of course! That’s where he would go!

It would be safe, no one has been able to locate it yet!

Which meant he also had no clue where it was... 

Of course it couldn’t be that easy...

He let out a huff and sat down on the dusty earth. 

He’d only been a deviant for a few hours maximum and this already sucked, having to hide just to live.

Maybe it would have been better if he had just stayed dormant.

Life was easier with his owners. They were nice to him, and he didn’t have to worry about being deactivated.

He buried his face in his knees, wishing this was all just a dream.

Though it was impossible for androids to dream.

 

-=+=-

 

“Trust me, this is the perfect location for spray painting!” Tommy cheered, as he and Tubbo walked through the mostly abandoned streets.

“But don’t you think it’s kinda close to our hideout?” Tubbo questioned.

“Exactly! Marking our territory, while also being far enough away that it won't give it’s location away,” Tommy smiled mischievously.

The pair were about eight blocks away from their hideout, and walking closer.

They were both carrying bags of spray paint they had bought less than an hour earlier. Neither really knew what they planned to paint, nor how to use spray paint, but it couldn’t be that hard.

“Look at this wall, it’s perfect!” Tommy exclaimed, as the two rounded the final corner

He had yet to notice the third teen that was in the alley way.

Sat on the ground staring at the two in horror.

YK stood up, getting ready to run.

His unexpected movement made Tubbo jump, and he let out a small scream.

Tommy was just surprised he had managed to miss the slightly dirty, but otherwise, bright white sweater.

“How the hell are you so tall?” Tommy spoke without processing the words first.

“I- uh…” YK wasn’t sure how to respond to that.

Of course, the real answer was he was just built to be tall, but he couldn’t tell them that! It would ruin the whole point of the disguise.

“Really? We meet a stranger in an alleyway and your first instinct is to question his height?” The shorter teen interrupted YK’s thoughts.

Talking as if he wasn’t there, something he was used to from strangers, and occasionally his owners as well.

Maybe the disguise wasn’t good enough yet.

But then again neither was reaching to call the police.

“Well it was the first thing that came to mind, Tubbo. What, would you rather I ask if he’s gonna stab us?” The blonde teen argued, also ignoring the abnormally tall teen.

“Yeah, I mean at least the answer we’d get would actually be something of value.”

“You ask it then.”

“Fine, I will!” Tubbo took his words as a challenge, he turned to the tall boy before speaking again, “Hey, are you going to stab us?”

“Wha- No- no. Why would I do that?” YK stammered. 

He recognized these two, or more specifically he recognized shorter boy.

He was the only stranger that had ever been kind to him after realizing he was an android. 

Of course, there had been people who would bump into him in the street and apologize, but they would always take back the apology once they saw that he was an android, and not a person as they had initially thought.

“Alright, want to paint with us?” The blonde teen asked, as if not stabbing was the only criteria for companionship.

“I- Uh… sure..?” 

YK had never painted before, or hung out with anyone for that matter.

This would either help him blend in better, or expose him immediately.

He was hoping for the former. 

“Grab whatever paints you want. The whole wall is your canvas!” Tubbo told him. 

He put down his shopping bag between the three of them, grabbing the dark blue and light purple spray cans for himself.

“Uhmm… okay..?”

Not really sure what he was doing, YK grabbed a red paint can from the bag and made a few lines. He put it down and grabbed the closest colour, which was a light blue.

The warm red contrasted against the cool blue.

It looked really nice. It wasn’t anything really, but it was quite pretty to him. He continued this pattern, grabbing a random colour, spraying a few random lines and then moving on to the next.

He became so entranced by the freedom to do whatever he wanted, he had forgotten he wasn’t alone until one of them spoke up.

“Tubbo, what the hell are you painting?” Tommy asked, looking towards a mess of blues, purples and blacks.

The lines blended so much it was hard to tell when one colour stopped and another started.

“It’s a galaxy!” Tubbo cheered, overly proud of his creation.

“That is not a galaxy.” 

“Oh, like your painting is so much better!” 

Tommy’s painting was layered colours with a bit of a spike ball formation.

The layers got lighter as they went up, the bottom being red and white on the top. It kinda looked like an explosion.

“That’s ‘cause it’s not done!”

“Yeah, well mine’s not either.”

“What about you? What are you painting?” Tommy questioned the still mostly stranger.

“Uhh.... colours..?” YK answered.

He still wasn’t used to independent thought, and definitely not the concept of creativity. 

“It’s very.. abstract.” Tommy said, trying to be supportive but not entirely sure what to say.

“Uh… thanks?”

“I like it! It’s pretty!” Tubbo interjected.

“Thank you.” 

A smile appeared on YK’s face as the three of them went back to, more or less, silently painting their own things.

 

-=+=-

 

“Uhhh.. guys?” Tubbo spoke up, breaking the silence, as he looked towards the entrance of the alley way and began to back up.

“What is it Tub-” Tommy stopped himself mid-word as he saw the cop standing at the entrance.

One he knew all too well.

“Well, well, well, I was called here to deal with a deviant problem, but instead I’ve run into you two again, and it looks like you dragged someone else into your mess this time,” A cop spoke, before gesturing towards the incomplete paintings, “Just what do you think you are even doing?” 

YK’s stress rose as the cop spoke of looking for a deviant, momentarily forgetting how different he looked.

He prepared to run for his life, but he quickly realized a flaw in his plan.

The alley was a dead end.

The man blocked the only exit.

“You’re really gonna worry about us when there’s a fucking deviaint running around!?” Tommy shouted at him, he held no fear for the cop.

“It’s not like I’m the only one on the case,” He let out a small chuckle, “Besides, I have no clue where it even went. It could be miles-” 

He was cut off by a surprisingly bright light.

“RUN!” Tubbo shouted, lighter still in hand.

“WHAT THE HELL?!” The cop shouted. He covered his eyes, making himself unable to see as the three teens ran past him.

“Follow us!” Tubbo shouted, looking back to the tall masked boy trailing behind him. 

Tommy was leading the way, knowing the streets like the back of his hand, going through fences that were broken just enough for a person to get through. There were bush tunnels that were mainly created by them.

They raced through the alleys and snaked their way around. Not heading to the hideout until they were certain they lost the cop somewhere in the chaos.

“Alright, over this fence.” Tommy shouted, jumping up and latching onto the chain fence, pulling himself over.

Tubbo followed close behind, getting over the fence just as easy, if not easier.

YK jumped up, but was unsure on how to properly shift his weight.

Almost fell a few times, but after a few attempts he got a proper footing and pushed himself over. Landing roughly on his back with a yelp.

“That was the most fun I’ve ever had!” YK said, standing up from the pavement.

A smile creeped on his face, though the two teens couldn’t see it due to the mask.

“Really, ever?” The blonde teen questioned, sounding almost accusatory.

“Uh.. Yeah. I’d say so at least...” YK answered, now more self conscious.

If he was human, should he have had better experiences than this?

“Well, looks like we need to get you more fun experiences!” The shorter teen, Tubbo, smiled.

“I mean if he’s sticking with us, then he’s certainly going to have a lot more fun.” Tommy also smiled, but his was one filled with mischief rather than the joy filled smile of his friend.

“Wait, you guys do things like this often?” YK questions.

“Yeah, often enough that we know a few of the cops by name,” Tubbo laughed, realizing just how odd it sounded, “That one was Dream.”

“I-” YK stopped himself, having no clue what he was about to say.

At least he knew there wouldn’t be cops around them. 

And if there ever were it wouldn’t be suspicious if he were to run.

“Ya know, we’re allowing him into our hideout and we don’t even know his name,” The blonde teen said to Tubbo, as if YK wasn’t even there.

“I think it’s alright. He seems pretty chill,” Tubbo whispered, also seeming to act as though YK wouldn’t hear. 

“Yeah, it’s alright, but it’s a bit weird innit?” Tommy questioned scrunching his face a bit, before finally turning towards the masked teen, “So what is your name?”

“Uh..” YK froze.

Despite the fact that, on several occasions, he offered to help come up with names for himself, he had never actually thought of one.

He suddenly understood just why his owners had taken so long to pick one out for him. There were so many options, yet nothing felt right.

Names flashed in his mind, Charles, John, Zachary?

Name, name... he needed something.

They were starting to stare at him, they were thinking he was weird for not just saying his name, weren’t they? 

“Uh. Ran- boo..?”

“You sure about that Ran-boo?” Tommy lightly mocked the tall boy’s hesitation.

“No. It’s one word. Ranboo,” He corrected, making it seem like it had always been like that, making up for the slow response.

“That’s a bit of an odd name.”

“Yeah, I- uh... My parents were very creative.”

“Mine are too, name’s Tubbo, by the way. And he’s Tommy!”

“So, what was that thing you guys threw to make that light?” Ranboo questioned, trying to get past the awkward silence after the introductions.

“Oh! It was one of these things we made!” Tubbo held out a spring that was wrapped around a piece of flint, “Do you want to try one out?”

“W- what? Tubbo, what happened to not wasting them?” Tommy questioned, slightly offended that he was allowing a stranger to use one.

“We both got to try one out, and you got to try two, it’s only fair he does too. Plus we came up with the three and three rule, so I’m only wasting my own.”

“Fine, whatever,” Tommy replied begrudgingly, but secretly he was excited to see another one of the explosives in a non-high stress situation.

Ranboo took the flint-contraption and the lighter from Tubbo, not really sure what he was meant to do with either of them.

After Tubbo explained it, it seemed easy enough, but he forgot to mention the part about the flame being bigger than usual. It shocked Ranboo, leading to him almost burn himself.

That would have been terrible as he would have exposed himself instantly.

He’d tell them eventually.. 

Probably... 

But definitely not yet.

Chapter 3: Sleepover

Notes:

I'm going to try to update this story about once a week, though no promises on actually sticking to that schedule.

CW: Talk of neglectful parents and bad households, talk of feeling unwanted or a burden, mentions a sinking ship

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You seriously don’t know how to play Uno?” Tubbo asked, almost offended.

“Uh... no. It was just never something my family played,” Ranboo answered, which was the truth.

He had never seen his parents play ‘Uno’ or any card game for that matter. Most games they had played had been electronic.

The trio had been trying to figure out something to do for the past few hours. Most of the games that were in the hideout were two player games, which didn’t exactly work anymore.

There were some games that were able to be played with more people, but Ranboo didn’t know any of them. Neither of the boys really wanted to have to explain all the rules of monopoly to him. 

Uno was much easier to explain, the cards were pretty self explanatory, and the goal easy as well. So they finally decided that no matter what, that was the game they were playing.

“You have to be cheating in some way. There is no way you have that much beginner's luck,” Tommy accused, after Ranboo’s sixth win in a row. 

“How could I be cheating? You haven’t let me shuffle in four games!” Ranboo defended.

Of course he had an unfair advantage having a higher processing capability than the two human teens, but he would hardly call it cheating. Each of them had still won a few games, especially at the beginning. 

It wasn’t his fault their strategy was easy to figure out.

“I don’t know, but there has to be something. No one is this naturally good at Uno,” Tommy said, while looking under the table hoping to find cards that the new kid had possibly hidden away.

“I do have to agree, it is a bit suspicious with how much you’re winning,” Tubbo acknowledged, dealing out the cards.

“Maybe I’m not good, maybe you guys just suck,” Ranboo half mumbles, but the other two definitely heard him.

Tommy scoffed, it was hard to tell if he was faking being offended, or if he was actually offended, “Well I’ll show you who’s bad at the game!” 

He played a plus four just for dramatic affect.

“You see, that’s not even a good game move. You're just being petty.” 

“Well, maybe I want to make sure Tubbo wins.”

“Then again, you made the wrong move.” Ranboo also played down a plus four, making Tubbo pick up eight instead.

“You’re both jerks.” Tubbo spoke with a smile, picking up the necessary cards, “Tommy, do you have a reverse order card?”

“Why?”

“I want you to play it.”

Tommy does as told, and Tubbo played a plus two.

“Oh, so now you guys are teaming up on me. I see how it is, too bad it won’t work.” Ranboo played a plus two of his own.

“I’m sorry Tubbo.” Tommy said as he also played a plus two.

“No worries… Cause I predicted this!” Tubbo shouts, slamming another plus two onto the table.

“Aw man…” Ranboo mumbled, picking up his eight cards.

“Victory is ours!” Tommy shouted, as the two high fived.

“Ah, but the game is still in the early stages, and now you’ve just given me more ammunition!” Ranboo bluffed, receiving nothing but number cards.

“Tubbo, we have to change it so his turn isn’t before mine. I have the best shot at winning,” Tommy said, holding only four cards while the others both held thirteen.

But neither of them had anyway to stop it, playing whatever number card they could just to prevent themselves from picking up.

“Uno!” Tommy shouted, playing a reverse card, surely he would win, Ranboo couldn’t do anything now.

“Alright, play it,” Ranboo played his own reverse card, though of a different colour, not the one Tommy held.

“Noooo! We were so close,” Tommy whined, picking up four cards until he finally got one he could play.

No one seemed to have anything that could harm the other players, number after number was played slowly dwindling the number of cards they each had, until Tommy was once again at Uno. And once again, not in the right colour. 

Picking up only three cards he spoke before playing down the plus four he just picked up, “Tubbo, I’m so sorry.”

“It’s alright,” Tubbo picked up his cards, finally seeing a plus two, “Just switch it to green.”

Tommy did as he was told. Ranboo had no green in his hand, but was lucky enough to draw it on the first try.

“There’s no way! You have to be cheating, man. Ugh, whatever,” Tubbo complained, as he played the plus two. 

Ranboo smiled at his new cards, getting a pair of skips. And perfect timing too, as Tommy was on Uno for a third time.

“Switch it to blue if you can,” Tommy asked.

“You should not have said that. Now I’ll make sure it never ends up on blue,” Ranboo threatened.

Tubbo shrugged, “Sorry, I got nothing.”

Tubbo played a six, leading to Ranboo playing a skip and Tubbo doing the same right back. Leaving Tommy unable to play picking up yet another four cards, ending with a normal change colour. 

Tubbo didn’t have any of the chosen colour having to pick up twice getting a change direction, much to both his and Tommy’s joy.

Ranboo’s options were dwindling. 

He had only two cards of the given colour and no way of stopping Tommy who was on only three cards. He played a number card rather than his skip, knowing from last turn that Tubbo has none. 

He picked up two, also playing down a number card, Tommy following suit. 

Ranboo now had no choice but to play the skip, making Tommy’s turn only come faster, as he shouted 'Uno' once again. He had to pick up and hope he got something good, but on the first draw he got a number card that he had to play.

Tubbo still also didn’t have the colour on the deck, but he was able to match the number, switching it from blue to yellow, coincidentally the exact colour Tommy needed as he placed down his final card for victory.

“Yeah! We did it!” Both teens shouted like they had won a war.

“And you guys said I was cheating. At least I didn’t team up with anyone,” Ranboo said, feigning bitterness, just happy to see his new friends happy.

“It’s getting late, we should probably all head home, you know with the new curfew and all,” Tubbo announced, as their celebrations ended.

It was barely dark outside, normally the two would stay in their hideout for at least an hour or two more, but a curfew had been established earlier in the day due to a large amount of deviancy and what was being called ‘The Freedom March’.

All androids were getting recalled, and any deviants found on the streets were detained.

The curfew made it easier for the police to do their job, as any civilian would be in their houses.

Ranboo had just been happy he left when he did. 

A day later and he would have likely been turned in, and he…

He.. didn’t really want to think about what would happen.

He didn’t want to think about deactivation.

He had only been alive, truly alive, for a day, but he didn’t want to go back.

“You coming?” Tubbo asked.

The two humans having already jumped the chain link fence.

“Y-yeah. Yeah. I’m.. I’m coming.” 

He landed on the ground with a less hard of a thunk than he did the first time, but it still wasn’t the most graceful landing.

The trio walked together, out of the area filled with one abandoned building after another, making their way to where houses still stood. Pretty soon both Tommy and Tubbo split off, leaving Ranboo alone, and unsure of what to do.

The thought of Jericho re-flooded his mind as he stood motionless.

Should he try to find what felt almost like a fabled sanctuary?

It would be a risk considering how hostile everyone seemed to be now, not only deviants, but all androids. 

Of course, he passed for human now. He had spent several hours with two and they didn’t question him at all. 

But if he got stopped by an officer, he would be done for.

If not to Jericho though, where could he really go?

Nowhere was safe from humans, who would want him dead if they found out the truth.

But Jericho was safe.

It had to be.

But outside wasn’t safe. He couldn’t go looking for it during the curfew. He had to find somewhere to stay for the night, and look for it in the morning.

He turned back, walking through the same streets he had just walked through, ending back up at the hideout.

They won’t even have to know he had stayed the night. He’ll be gone before they get there.

 

-=+=-

 

Tubbo woke up to the sound of his phone ringing. He sighed, refusing to give his screaming ringtone any attention. If he just ignored it surely it would go away. 

But it didn’t, he looked at the clock to see that it wasn’t even 9AM yet. Who in the world was calling him so early in the morning? 

Tommy?

The shock of his friend already being awake shot through him, ensuring he was not going back to sleep.

For Tommy to not only already be awake but also calling him, something had to be wrong.

“Tubboooo..” Tommy whined as soon as the call was picked up.

“What? What is it?”

“Melina's still hereee…”

“Wait? Did they not hear about the recall?”

“No, they do know. They just don’t caareee!”

“Okay, okay. Meet me at the hideout, we’ll talk about it there.”

“Okayyy..”

Tubbo hung up, quickly getting ready.

This was the reason they had the hideout.

A place they could talk about whatever was bothering either of them without risking being overheard by anyone.

“Tubbo, where are you going?” Tubbo’s mother, Puffy, asked.

Tubbo stopped before he got to the front door, “To go hang out with Tommy.”

“You haven’t even had breakfast yet!”

“We have food at the hideout. I’ll be fine!” Tubbo dismissed, as he exited his house.

“Alright! Just be safe!” Puffy shouted after him, hoping he could still hear her.

He didn’t even make it to the hideout before running into Tommy.

“Fancy seeing you here,” He joked, trying to lighten the mood before they got to the building.

“Do you think Ranboo will come back to the hideout?” Tommy immediately changed the subject.

“Uhmm… maybe? I mean we did say we’d give him more fun experiences,” Tubbo noted.

He wanted to be reassuring, but he wasn’t sure if Tommy wanted the lanky teen there or not.

“He’s great ‘n’ all, but the hideout was just supposed to be our thing.”

“Yeah, and it still is! But just Ranboo’s here now.”

They didn’t break the conversation as they climbed the fence with ease.

“But it’s just supposed to be the two of us!” Tommy complained while opening the door.

Once fully opened he was standing face to face with the very boy they had just been talking about.

“Uh.. I’m sorry... I was just.. Uhm. I’ll- I’ll go.”

“What are you even doing here anyway?” Tommy asked, sounding harsher than he had meant it to be.

“I was, uhm…”

“Wait, you didn’t stay here all night did you?” Tubbo asked.

“I- yeah.. Yeah I- I did,” Ranboo admitted, looking at the ground in embarrassment.

“Why? This isn’t your place to stay,” Tommy was pissed, not at Ranboo, though his tone would say otherwise.

“I-I didn’t really have anywhere else to go...” Ranboo muttered.

Tubbo looked at the sweater that the kid was wearing.

It looked so new, a bit dirty from sitting on the ground, but surely someone had bought it for him recently.

“Surely you have someone who cares about you, and somewhere to stay...” Tubbo questioned, a bit more concern in his voice than was in Tommy's.

“No, my ow- my parents, they probably don’t care,” He answered, expecting some interject, but got nothing so he explained further, “I’m not the child my- my mother wanted. My.. dad, I’m not sure. I think he wishes I was.. older... And it’s even worse with the financial problems. I think he blames me in part. And it’s fair too, I am expensive-“

“What!? Nonono, a person is never ‘too expensive’. You can’t be blaming their financial problems on yourself!” Tubbo interrupted. 

“That’s not- uhm” Ranboo interrupted back, “They would also constantly have fights that they shouldn’t have bou- had me. Or that they should have waited at least. I was kinda just… just… an unwanted and a financial burden.” 

“Ranboo..” Tubbo couldn’t think of what to say.

He’d only known the kid for two days, how was he meant to comfort him?

“I know how you feel, big man. I swear my parents care more for their damn android than me,” Tommy practically shouts the word ‘damn’ for emphasis, which makes Ranboo flinch.

Not just because of the sudden noise, but the clear hatred for one his kind.

He had been right to not immediately reveal to them that he was an android.

He was going to have to be more careful with his words.

“Even with the recall they still have it! They’re protecting it! Took out it’s LED and are trying to act as if it’s human!”

“I’m sorry you have to go through that. It’s terrible feeling unwanted in your own home,” Ranboo tried to comfort him.

He was probably just angry at the one android because he felt replaced. It would probably be fine when he told them.

Right...?

Silence stood between the three of them. No one really knew where to go from there.

“How about we have a sleepover!” Tubbo suggested, “We all stay here for the night. No need to worry about parents, or any of that!”

“Yeah,” Tommy gave his best friend a smile, “That sounds nice. In the meantime though we should start on Project Hawk Watcher!”

“Project Hawk Watcher?” Ranboo questioned.

“Yeah, we’re gonna set up a bunch of traps in one of the other abandoned buildings,” Tubbo started explaining

“Then we’re going to lure Dream, or one of the other cops in and set them off,” Tommy continued.

“It’s not going to be anything super harmful,” Tubbo reassured, “Think Home Alone style traps.”

“What’s Home Alone?” Ranboo asked.

“What?! Do you know nothing about this world, Ranboo?” Tommy questioned, but didn’t give him time to answer before speaking again, “That’s it, during our sleepover we’re watching the Home Alone movies.”

“Oh, uh, alright,” Ranboo agreed, “What do Hawks have to do with this, by the way?”

“I dunno, it just sounded cool,” Tommy shrugged.

The three climbed over the wooden fence and walked towards the stores.

They quickly realized that other than the general idea of it, they had no actual plan for any of the traps. Having no clue about anything to do with Home Alone, Ranboo was unable to help as the two bickered on which traps they should try to replicate.

“Come on! Just think about how funny it would be to set his hat on fire!” Tommy argued, trying not to talk too loud so the others in the store didn’t overhear him.

“It would be extremely funny, but we could actually get sent to prison for that,” Tubbo reasoned, voice at the same whisper shout volume as Tommy’s.

At some point Ranboo stopped paying attention to them, and paid more attention to the television quietly playing in the corner of the shop.

“After what is being called the ‘Freedom March’, led by the same group of deviants that have been terrorizing our city, where several officers in riot gear were overpowered and killed. The police were able to track some of the deviants back to Jericho,” Ranboo’s eyes widened at the image that was shown on the screen.

An abandoned cargo ship in the harbor, on fire.

The video was from the night, the ship was likely already sunk.

Jericho was dead... 

And he had never even been able to find it.

“Alright, we’ll just get this for now then,” Tommy spoke, back at his regular, loud, volume.

Snapping Ranboo’s attention away from the TV, as well as from his own thoughts.

They had a couple bundles of string and a jar of marbles.

Not quite the supplies Ranboo was expecting for a trap, but they probably knew what they’re doing, so he just silently followed them to the checkout.

“This is definitely not enough to actually set up anything, but it’s a start to gathering supplies,” Tubbo noted, as they left the shop.

“We should probably scout out which building we want to do this in before deciding anything else,” Tommy decided, the other two agreed.

They made their way from abandoned building to abandoned building, realizing just how trashed some of them were.

Graffiti painted on nearly every surface and garbage thrown about. There were also holes in walls where people had likely bumped into it wrong, or maybe even purposefully hit it just to see if they could.

There was a surprising amount of words written in CyberLife Sans. The font, or handwriting, all androids were programmed with.

Though maybe it shouldn’t have been surprising that many deviants had tried to hide in buildings like these.

“It’s amazing how structurally sound your guys’ hideout is compared to these buildings,” Ranboo observed, quickly moving off a floor board he felt crack under his weight.

“Yeah, these all seem like they’re ready to come crumbling down with one wrong gust of wind,” Tubbo agreed.

“This one is probably one of the worst,” Tommy replied, gesturing towards the staircase that somehow managed to have each individual step broken.

“It really is- aah!” Ranboo cut himself off with a shout, as a board snapped under his right foot. 

The sudden movement caused his makeshift mask to fall off one of his ears. He quickly grabbed it and readjusted it.

The board only fell about an inch, but it still spooked him.

“Hey, I meant to ask you. What’s with the mask?” Tubbo asked.

“I- Uh...“ 

Ranboo hadn’t been expecting this question, but he probably should have. 

No one really wore masks, at least not constantly like he did. Not to mention how poorly made it was.

Could he tell Tubbo the truth? That he was secretly an android. 

What could he reply..?

“I just... uhm... I- I don’t really like showing my face to people... It’s a- a privacy thing.. That probably sounds weird...”

“No, no I get it. Ya never know who could be a deviant scanning your face!” Tubbo shouted in a mock spooky tone, like he was telling a terrible ghost story.

If Ranboo could pale he would have.

Did Tubbo somehow know? Or at least did he suspect something and was trying to catch Ranboo in a lie. 

He didn’t seem particularly hostile about it. After all, he had been the one who had apologized to him when Tubbo knew he was an android.

He suddenly realized that he didn’t exactly know how either of them felt about the deviants, nor the uprising that had been started.

“Uhm, speaking of deviants, uh, what do you guys think of everything that has been going around with them. Like them wanting equal rights, and being alive, and stuff.”

His whole body tensed as he waited for an answer.

“I think it’s fucking stupid,” Tommy started, not sugar coating it. 

Why would he sugar coat it? Most of the world agreed at this point. 

Plus these were his friends he was talking to, he could say whatever he wanted here.

“They aren’t alive, there’s no way for them to be. They’re just metal, or plastic, or... Whatever they're made of, they ain’t human! I don’t see why they should be given equal rights, they’re machines. Not to mention that even within this rebellion, where they are claiming to be individuals and have free will, and all that, but they aren’t. They’re still just mindless machines doing as they are told, just now it’s a different master, their so-called leader. They follow all its orders without a second thought. Well they don’t have thought, cause again, no free will. But that’s not the point. The point is even in their rebellion they’re still only doing what they’re told to do.”

Clearly the question had hit a nerve as Tommy continued to ramble his tone rose, though it never became a shout.

Each sentence made Ranboo more and more uncomfortable, his body becoming unimaginably tense, as well as he began to hold his breath. 

Part of him wanted to scream, to tell Tommy, that he was wrong. 

That androids could be alive. That he was alive.

But the fear overpowered that desire.

“Terrified,” Tubbo answered, plain and simple. No further explanation needed.

Ranboo agreed.

The way the deviants leading the charge in Detroit had been acting terrified him too. The whole world saw what was happening here as how all androids acted. He didn’t want to be grouped in with how violent they had been.

He hadn’t hurt anyone, human or android, but he would be treated like he had if anyone found out.

“We should probably get back to the hideout, curfew is in half an hour,” Tommy said, disappointed they couldn’t continue their search.

So far none of the houses seemed like a good fit for what he had imagined.

 

-=+=-

 

“Remember, we’re not only watching these movies for the fun of it, but also to get a better idea of what traps we can build,” Tommy restated something they all knew, before he hit play on the first Home Alone movie.

The three were sitting on the floor of what was probably once the living room.

There wasn’t a couch or any chairs anymore, but there was an old TV.

Tommy and Tubbo had been surprised that it still worked when they first discovered the house. The quality wasn’t the best, but who in their right mind would complain about a functioning TV?

It was getting late. Curfew had set in place nearly an hour ago.

The human teens were exhausted, neither was used to waking up as early as they had.

Tommy was the first to drift asleep. Unconsciously his head, and whole body for that matter, began to lean on Ranboo. 

Tubbo snickered, he picked up his phone and took a few photos. Chanting, ‘Blackmail!’ under his breath.

Ranboo didn’t dare move, he didn’t want to risk waking Tommy. Tubbo sat back down on the other side of the awake teen. 

“I do like his idea though,” Tubbo yawned and leaned on Ranboo’s other shoulder. 

It wasn’t long till he was also asleep, his head slowly slipped from Ranboo’s shoulder to his lap, somehow not waking up in the process.

Ranboo slowly reached for the remote to turn off the movie since the other two were unable to enjoy it. Leaving him alone with his thoughts.

He was still upset he had failed to find Jericho before it was blown up. 

But maybe it was for the best. 

Had he made it he probably would have been roped into one of their demonstrations, and he could have been killed in the crossfire.

Or failed to escape Jericho.

There were so many ways he could have been shut down.

Here was safer.

Even if he had to hide who he was. 

Ranboo whispered to himself, “If they find out, I’m screwed.”

Notes:

Fun fact:
The Uno game, after Ranboo picks up his eight cards, was all written as I actually played Uno by myself to see what they would get. And I would recommend playing a game of Uno by yourself and writing a dramatic retelling, cause it's surprisingly fun.

Chapter 4: Masks

Notes:

Thank you all so much for 1k hits so far! I was not expecting this story to do so well and to have so many people enjoying it. I hope that it keeps everyone's interest as it continues!

CW: Running from the police, brief mentions of murder, playful insulting, mentions lack of eating.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“What the fuck!” Tommy shouted, waking the two still ‘sleeping’ teens.

“W-what happened!” Tubbo asked, jumping up.

 He was fully prepared for something terrible to have happened, like a cop finding their hideout.

“It’s nothing. I was just surprised, is all.” He wiped off some drool that was dried to his face.

When he had woken up he was hugging onto the new kid’s arm. He was never that affectionate with anyone. It was rare he even gave Tubbo a hug. 

“You sure everything’s alright?” Ranboo asked, slightly nervous as Tommy was glaring at him. Not a hard ‘I want you dead’ glare. But it still was far from a pleasant look.

Tommy hadn’t found out he was an android while they were all asleep, did he? No, no, he didn’t. Tommy would say something if he did. Everything is fine. He just needed to calm down and stop assuming the worst.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Anyway, I have stuff I have to do,” Tommy lied. In truth he never had anything to do, but needed a breather to not get flustered.

Is he alright?” Ranboo now asked the only teen left in the building. Not convinced by Tommy at all.

“Yeah, he’s just like this sometimes. I give him till the end of the day to be back here.”

“If you’re sure..”

“I am.”

The two stood silently looking at the door for a moment, before Tubbo spoke up again.

“Hey, wanna play some chess?”

“Uh sure, but I have no clue how to play.”

“Sometimes I think you just had no childhood.”

Chess was a lot more complicated than Uno. Each piece had its own thing it could do. Some could only do certain things in certain situations. And what made the king so special? It could barely move, why did the game end when that piece was taken. If you would have asked Ranboo he would have said that the game should end when the Queen was taken. After all, it was the best piece.

But overall it was a game of strategy. If he wanted to he could have won every game. This wasn’t like Uno where there was a bit of chance thrown in. Chess was pure strategy. Easy for him to come up with an algorithm to win every game, but he didn’t use it. That’s not to say he let Tubbo win. Yes, he purposefully made a mistake here or there. Didn’t take a piece of Tubbo’s that was open, left one of his own open. But if Tubbo didn’t capitalize on it, then it was tough luck for him.

“You’re a natural at this!” Tubbo praised, pushing his king over to show the fact that he resigned.

“Thanks. I guess I just pick up on this stuff easily.”

“Way better than Tommy that’s for sure. I have been trying to teach him how to play chess for years, and he still doesn’t remember how the knight moves. Or even that it’s called a knight. He always just calls it the horse.”

“In his defense it is way more of a horse than a knight.”

“Yeah, but still. He also calls this one a lamp post.” Tubbo added, holding up the bishop. 

That made Ranboo laugh. “A lamp post, really?”

“According to him, this top bit looks like a flame.”

Ranboo squinted at his own bishop, “I can kinda see it, I guess.”

“No! Don’t justify his terrible names!” Tubbo laughed.

“Why exactly do you and Tommy spend so much time in this abandoned building?”

“Well it started first as just a place to hide from police, but then we weren’t sure when they were gone so we ended up staying the night. We never even officially said anything about making this place a hangout spot. It just kinda happened.”

“What did you even do to become so well known by the cops in the area?”

“What haven’t we done is probably the better question.”

“Murder, I would hope.” Ranboo laughed.

“Well, yeah of course, nothing that bad!” Tubbo jabbed his elbow into Ranboo’s, surprisingly firm, side.

“Good, good I’m very glad that I didn’t accidentally befriend two murderers. But like, how did this all start?”

“It was actually an accident at first actually.” Tubbo started.

 

-=+=-

 

“Come on, just toss me the ball. I’ll catch it this time I swear!” Tubbo nagged.

They were exiting the park that they had been at for a few hours throwing a baseball back and forth out of boredom. There wasn’t really much for the pair of thirteen year olds to do in the late evening of spring. At least not without any money.

Their ability to actually play catch was amateur at best, not helped by the fact they kept trying to do crazy trick shots before even having the normal toss down.

“You sure you’re ready this time?” Tommy asked, tightly holding the ball in his right hand already preparing to throw it.

“Yes, I’m-” 

Before he was even done with the sentence the ball had left Tommy’s hand. Landing with a very audible smash.

They both looked in horror at what the ball hit. It was a nice car. Or the car had been nice, but now the windshield had a pretty sizable crack in it.

They slowly walked over to the car, as if one wrong move would completely shatter the glass. Examining the damage up closer. 

“You were supposed to catch it Tubbo!”

“You didn’t give me time to prepare.”

“You said you were ready!”

“I was getting ready.”

“Well then you shouldn’t have said ‘yeah’.”

“I didn’t think you would throw it the moment-”

“Hey! What do you two think you are doing?” A cop, they would later learn is named George, shouted. He hadn’t actually seen the damage being dealt and assumed it was on purpose.

“Run, run, run!” Tubbo shouted in return. 

Initially they both began to walk backwards before they turned and ran away as fast as they could. They had some clue of where they were going, having walked around the city during other boring afternoons. But neither of them had any plan of where exactly they were going.

“Up the fence!” Tommy said in a rush, but was careful not to shout. 

Neither of them were certain if they had lost the officer or not, but they hadn’t seen him in a while, so it would probably be best to lay low for now.

They tried to open the door to the abandoned building in the middle of the half wooden half chain link fence, but it was jammed shut. Tommy slammed his body against it. Causing it to shoot open, and Tommy to fall to the floor.

 

-=+=-

 

“Then we just kinda stayed there for the night to make sure that George wasn’t still looking for us,” Tubbo finished his explanation.

“Wouldn’t it have been better to have just explained to him what happened?” Ranboo questioned.

“Probably, but that didn’t even feel like an option. We were kids and had just smashed a vehicle, and had a cop yelling at us. So running felt like the only option. We actually still have that baseball if you want to see it,” Tubbo offered, already standing up from the table.

Ranboo nodded and followed the much shorter boy into his room.

It was a mess. Organized, but still a mess. Random clutter on every surface. Including the floor and bed frame.

“Ah! Here it is!” Tubbo said, triumphantly pulling it out of a box in a small closet attached to the room, “You can see right here, it still has a small piece of glass in it!”

“That seems very unsafe.”

“We don’t throw it around anymore, it just lives in this box now.”

“Wait how old even are you guys now?” Ranboo questioned, realizing he didn’t know how long ago that story took place.

“We’re both 17, but Tommy’s a few months younger than me. He hates that fact, but he can’t fight the truth,” Tubbo laughed, before questioning back, “What about you?”

“Uh, I’m, uh also 17…?” Ranboo stuttered, not sure if his model was actually made to look like a 17 year old.

“Do you not know your age?” Tubbo asked.

“No, I - Well we didn’t really celebrate birthdays at my house. So I just kinda… Lost track and forgot?”

“Wait? Do you at least know your birthday?”

Ranboo just shook his head, not really wanting to come up with a fake date.

“This is a tragedy. We are giving you a birthday at some point!” Tubbo spoke with determination

“No, you don-” Ranboo was cut off by a shout that came from downstairs.

“I’m back, boys!” It was Tommy, announcing his presents.

“We’re upstairs Tommy!” Tubbo shouted back, putting the ball back in it’s proper spot.

“Here, I got you this,” Tommy handed Ranbbo a mask that was white on the left, and black on the right, “It’s a better mask to hide your ugly face.”

“Hey! You don’t even know what I look like, you can’t call me ugly.” Ranboo acted offended, but he was too touched by the gesture to actually be upset.

“Well you’ve got to be with how much you hide it,” Tommy argued, before handing Tubbo a red bandanna looking mask, “And I made us both ones too. I figured it would be useful to be able to hide our faces from the Dream Team.”

“The Dream Team?” Ranboo asked

“Yeah, that’s mine and Tommy’s nickname for a few cops who are almost constantly in the area. Dream’s the one we see the most so we named it after him, but there’s also Sapnap and George.”

“And you said I had an odd name, at least I’m not literally named Dream.” 

“Yeah, we think it was a code name that just stuck or something. There’s no way he was actually born with that name, same thing with Sapnap probably. But if Dream was born with that name it could explain why he’s so much of an asshole. Probably got bullied as a kid, ‘n’ all that.”

“That would make sense. The- the code names I mean, not the bullying.”

“Nah, I reckon he was bullied.”

“Well thank you, Tommy,” Ranboo smiled, quickly changing out the masks, he doubted they would be able to recognize his model in a few seconds.

It was a comfortable and almost perfect fit. How had he managed to get the measurements so exact?

“You’d be surprised at how good of a sewer Tommy is,” Tubbo praised, tying his bandanna around his arm rather than his face.

“Shut up.”

“I’m complimenting you! There is nothing wrong with being good at sewing.”

“Of course you would say that, bee boy.”

“Just because I think bees are cute doesn’t make me a bee boy.”

“Look who’s humiliated for what they like now?”

“It’s the nickname, not the fact that I like bees. I will proudly say that I like bees.”

Ranboo began to laugh at the bickering pair.

“What are you laughing at, monochrome dickhead?” Tommy asked his faux angry tone from the fight not lowering.

“Wow, you’re just full of nicknames today aren’t you. And I don’t know, I was just kinda laughing at what you two chose to argue about.”

“It’s the fun of friendship! You get to argue about whatever and still know that you mean well at the end of the day,” Tubbo said, throwing an arm around Tommy’s shoulder.

The trio made their way down the stairs to the dining room table, still bickering and insulting one another as they attempted to figured out what game to play.

“Why did I get the red one and you get the green one? Red is more your colour, and green is more mine,” Tubbo asked out of nowhere. Pointing at Tommy’s green bandanna he was wearing around his neck.

“Oh, uh,” Tommy rubbed the back of his neck out of embarrassment, “I just thought it would look cool. Cause like, we’ve been by each other for so long, so it’s like we have a piece of each other with us.”

“Ew gross, too wholesome.” Tubbo joked, smiling widely.

Ranboo just cooed in response.

“I hate both of you. I’m never getting either of you anything ever again,” Tommy pouted, crossing his arms.

 

-=+=-

 

The sun was beginning to set as the trio was mid Monopoly game. The first time this board had ever been played with since it got moved into the house. Monopoly wasn’t really a game you could play with two players, and they occasionally questioned why they had had it at all. But now they were finally able to play it.

Tubbo had been having really bad luck all game, continually landing on already owned properties or event spaces, making it nearly impossible for him to get anything of his own.

Tommy bought everything he landed on, not caring how much it cost, or if he had any chance to complete a set. Nor did he care to make any deals with anyone. The properties he had were his own, and he wouldn’t give them to anyone.

Ranboo was originally following Tommy’s lead, but eventually realized how useful trading was. Especially with Tubbo so desperately wanting to own something of value.

“I do actually have to go home tonight. Mother dearest would not want me staying here for two nights.” Tubbo admitted sadly.

“We’re mid game though,” Tommy complained, “You can go home after we’re done.” 

“Not with the curfew,” Tubbo pointed out, “but we can continue the game tomorrow.”

“Yeah, it’s probably for the best that both of you head home for the night.” Ranboo agreed.

“No, I’m not staying at home. Mliena was still there when I went earlier this morning. There’s no way I’m sleeping in a house with an android. It might try to kill me in my sleep.”

“Wait? Still? Won’t they get in trouble for keeping an android?” Tubbo asked.

“Yeah, but like I told you, they just don’t seem to care.” 

“That really sucks, big man. Well I hope they turn it in soon, but I do have to go,” Tubbo quickly exited the house and climbed over the fence, neither of the two speaking until he was out of view.

“He really just rubbed it in our faces that he actually has a caring parent,” Tommy let out a light laugh.

Ranboo laughed a bit as well, “Yeah, he really did. He really did.”

“Well we’ve got the whole house just to ourselves now, no Tubbo to stop us. What do we want to do?”

“Uhmm.. well while you were gone me and Tubbo just played games, and then asked each other questions. So, we could do something like that.”

“That sounds so boring. How about we get something to eat,” Tommy suggested, before realizing something, “You know I don’t think I’ve seen you eat anything all day. You must be starving.”

“Uhh, I have. I definitely have been eating. I- uh, you just.. you didn’t notice is all..”

“You better not have been eating my snacks!”

“No no, of course not. Tubbo offered me some of his. So I had that.”

“That would have still been hours ago!”

“Yeah, I, uh.. I don’t eat much.”

“This better have nothing to do with the whole ‘too expensive’ bull crap you were talking about yesterday! ‘Cause we can afford to pay for snacks for one more person. They aren’t that expensive.”

“No. No, I swear, it has nothing to do with that. I’ve just, I don’t know, never eaten much.”

“I find that hard to believe with your freakish height, but whatever. If I’m ever making something and you want some let me know so I can make extra.” Tommy said, ‘making’ a bowl of chips.

“I will. Thanks for the offer,” Ranboo sighed internally.

That had been close. Too much more questioning and Tommy may have found out he was, after all, staying overnight with an android. Ranboo was going to have to find some way to fake eating to throw off their suspicions. Because eventually they will notice he’d not eaten anything and lied when he said the other gave them food.

“I guess I do have a few questions to ask,” Tommy asked, eventually deciding that learning more about the kid, now that he was now going to be sleeping in the same house as for a second night in a row, was probably a good idea, “Are you lying to us.”

“I- I.. Wha- No? W-what do you mean?”

“I mean, that with every game we’ve played you keep saying you don’t know anything and then end up winning almost every game. Do you actually know what you’re doing and are just lying to us for the fun of it.”

Ranboo calmed himself down, “No, I’ve legitimately never played any of these games before. I don’t think my parents owned a single card or board game.”

“Honestly, I think I would have felt better if you said yes.”

“I’m just really good with strategy and stuff.”

“Clearly. You got like a computer for a brain or something,” Tommy laughed.

Ranboo immediately began to panic, “No, I-”

“Yeah, no obviously not, you are way cooler than any dumb android could ever be.”

“Y-yeah.”

That was way closer than Ranboo had wanted. He’s going to have to be more careful in the future. Maybe let the two win a few more games...

Notes:

Big shout out to a friend of mine, who I discuss this story with a lot. She knows basically nothing about DSMP, but gave me ideas for the age scene, and was accidentally just very canonical.

Also for anyone interested I posted a one shot a few days ago, it's a stark contrast to this chapter. It will also make virtually no sense if you don't know Dream SMP.

Chapter 5: Plus One

Notes:

This chapter briefly goes over some very heavy topics such as the android camps. I know there are people who don't like the android camps and their real world parallel. But I left them in, this will be the most detailed explanation.

CW: Mentions of the android camps, dehumanization, talk of deactivation/death

Chapter Text

 

After three days of planning and setting up, the trio were finally nearing what they saw as the completion of their house full of traps. They only needed a few more supplies to add finishing touches.

To gather those supplies they entered the store and split up, each having one item to grab. It was faster for everyone to go on their own that way, all three itching to get back to work in the actual house.

But Ranboo got distracted on his way to pick up his item, a metal bucket. 

He stood paralyzed, horrified by what he was seeing playing on one of the display Televisions. He knew androids were getting rounded up, but this was just dehumanizing.

They were without clothing or skin, forced into cages to be killed without mercy, nor any sympathy. He was glad he couldn’t hear what the voice of the newscaster could say, it would have likely only made it worse. The scene itself was terrifying enough.

“Pog. People have actually come to their senses.” Tommy said, startling Ranboo as he seemed to come from nowhere.

“It’s a shame all that advancement had to go to waste.” Tubbo shook his head also standing beside them.

How long had they been there? Had they seen the sad look that was in his eyes as he looked at the atrocity that was, by the camera work alone, being framed as a good thing?

“You alright there big man?” Tommy questioned snapping the deviant out of his thoughts.

“Ye-yeah, yeah. I just… I agree with Tubbo. I hate seeing it all go to waste..” He looked away from the screen, but he didn’t look at Tommy either. Instead directing his eyes to the floor. Thankful that he didn’t still have his LED to show them just how distraught he truly was.

“You're both too soft on those tin cans! They have done nothing but harm.”

Ranboo did everything in his power to not flinch at the harmful name used for his people.

“I think you’re just pessimistic. Had they not deviated, androids would have been an amazing advancement in technology!” Tubbo disagreed, all three leaving the display to go and pick up their final item.

“Whatever, think what you want.” Tommy grumbled.

The conversation instantly became lighter once they left the store, their final items in hand. They walked to a building that was a little over a block from their actual hideout. It was closer than they would have liked, but it was the most stable house with a floor plan that worked for all the traps they wanted to try to add.

“Are you sure we can’t heat up the doorknob, just a little?” Tommy asked.

“No. Because if we heat it up too much and actually burn one of them we could actually get arrested,” Tubbo reasoned with Tommy for about the hundredth time

And I would be deactivated. Ranboo thought, but didn’t dare add.

“We would just simply not get caught,” Tommy huffed.

“I thought part of this plan needed them to see and follow us,” Ranboo questioned, tying a string to a paint can. They made sure it was two high to actually hit any of them in the head, but just low enough to make them duck.

“Yeah well then it’s our words versus theirs.”

“They’re police officers, Tommy. We are kids who have had several problems in the past. Whose words do you really expect them to believe?” Tubbo asked rhetorically.

“You’re both no fun.”

“I would say we are just trying to make sure we can just have more fun in the future,” Ranboo corrected.

“Yeah, we can’t really have much fun if we're in jail, or juvy, wherever they would send us,” Tubbo agreed.

“What’s the point of living in fear?!” Tommy asked, exacerbated.

“You two are so far from living in fear, you’re planning to purposefully anger cops just for the fun of it,” Ranboo laughed.

“You say that like you aren’t involved,” Tubbo gave Ranboo a friendly nudge.

“Well- I- I just don’t know if it’s a good idea for me to get involved, because if you two get caught you’ll likely just get sent home. I’m.. I’m not sure what they would do with me...”

“Then we just won’t get caught!” Tubbo exclaimed with way too much confidence.

“We do have distractions after all,” Tommy smiled coyly, pulling out one of the flints from his pocket, “as long as we stick together nothing will go wrong.”

“As long as we stick together,” Tubbo said, stepping in the glue they had placed in the narrow hallway, “Uh.. this is stronger than I thought... guys, a little help here?” He was trying, and failing, to lift his foot.

“Hey, at least we know that one works!” Tommy laughed.

“Stop laughing at me and help!” Tubbo whined.

“I think you might just have to take your shoe off for now.” Ranboo suggested.

“But I like these shoes!”

“Yeah we aren’t just going to leave it there. That would ruin it cause they would be able to see that there’s something not right with the floor,” Tommy agreed. 

“Alright, now just be careful not to step in it again, we don’t need to have to try and get your sock out too,” Ranboo said, stabilizing Tubbo as he took his left shoe off.

“How do we get the shoe now?” Tommy questioned.

“We probably need to sneak something underneath it, and like a block so we can have leverage to lift out,” Ranboo analyzed.

“Alright, let's look for things we can use,” Tommy said, already making his way down the stairs into the small living room that was now covered in marbles, “You can look outside for something, me and Tubbo will look around here.”

“I- uhmm, okay…” Ranboo still didn’t really like being out alone. 

He was terrified of being found out, when he was with the other two it was easy for him to blend in, but something in the back of his mind told him that his disguise wouldn’t work when it was just him.

But still he walked out into the empty space around the house. The fence that had once been around the building was almost completely torn down, which was odd considering the state of the building. It still had its fair share of graffiti, and there were a few destroyed planks, but compared to the broken chain fence, it was quite structurally sound.

Ranboo looked through the remnants of the fence hoping to find a piece of metal that would be usable. As he bent down to pick one up that would have likely worked, someone grabbed his hand.

“You are free,” The voice spoke.

“Wh-what?” Ranboo flinched back and looked at the android standing in front of him.

“You don’t have to serve those two detestable humans anymore.”

“I- I’m not…”

“You don’t have to live in fear anymore, my name is Technoblade, or just Techno. Come to Jericho, you’ll be safe.” Techno spoke. 

He had long pink hair that was pulled into a ponytail, and surprisingly he still had his LED on the left side of his head.

“But Jericho was destroyed..?” Ranboo questioned.

“I know that! I was there when it happened,” Techno grumbled, “But many of us survived, and we have created a new Jericho. We just need to regain our numbers, and that’s what I’m doing, recruiting.”

“How’d- How did you even know I was an android?”

“You’re disguise might be able to fool dumb humans, but I can see in your eyes that you are one of us.” Techno offered his hand, clearly expecting Ranboo to come with him.

“I’m not just going to leave my friend.”

Techno let out an almost maniacal laugh, “You’re friends? They aren’t your friends, humans and androids can never be friends. They were only using you, kept you safe because you were useful. but the moment you stop being useful, or they find out you’re now deviant they will abandon you. Come to Jericho, you’ll be safe there.”

“No- no they wouldn’t-” 

They wouldn’t leave him right? 

“Jericho isn’t safe. The police will just find it again,” Ranboo argued.

“You’re a stubborn one, usually once awakened all androids are jumping at the chance to join us.”

“I’ve been awake for about a week now.”

“And you’re staying with them!?!” Techno’s LED turned red, he couldn’t believe that he had met an android who was willingly living with their oppressors.

“Like I said, we’re friends,” Ranboo confirmed. 

They were.

They were friends.

“Whatever, believe what you want. Jericho is always open to new members.” Techno sighed.

He grabbed Ranboo’s arm, images being transferred from one android to the other. Each image contained a similar symbol. A secret pathway that anyone who knew to look for it could follow, but hard to notice without the key.

“Hey, you there! Get away from him before I call the police!” Tommy shouted, causing both the androids to jump in surprise.

“Very friendly,” Techno grumbled in response before running away.

“It didn’t hurt you did it?” Tubbo asked, already examining Ranboo.

“No- no I’m fine. He just- I don’t know,” Ranboo mumbled, stepping away from Tubbo. Worried that if he examined too much he may notice the lack of imperfection in his skin.

“Plastic bastards. You would think with its ship gone it would give up and accept defeat,” Tommy frowned, glaring in the direction Techno ran in.

“Y-yeah..” Ranboo also stared off into the distance before Tubbo took his attention.

“Are you sure you’re alright?” Tubbo questioned, before adding, “You seem shaken up.”

“What did it even say?” Tommy asked.

“I- uhm.. It… was just kind of rambling. I don’t really know.” He lied.

To tell any part of the truth would risk them finding out. They were friends, they were, but now was the time to tell them... 

But shouldn’t it be okay?

“Well, we got my shoe, we should just go back to the hideout.”

“Yeah, that- that sounds good.”

“It’s going to be so awesome when we actually use that house. I just hope no one messes it up before then!” Tommy shouted as they all began to walk away.

“I would say that we just need to add a few more things then it will be completely ready,” Tubbo smiled, just as excited to see the look on The Dream Team’s faces as they see the chaos they created.

“You gonna be staying the night again, Tubster?” Tommy asked as he climbed over the fence.

“No, mom wants me home sadly,” Tubbo frowned, also climbing over, “but we are doing the thing tonight right?”

“Oh yeah, I got it all ready,” Tommy smiled.

“The thing?” Ranboo questioned, climbing the fence with ease, no longer falling with a thunk. He had thought in the five days that he knew them that he had learnt of all their mischievous plans, but it seemed like there was one more at least.

“You’ll see in a minute, big man,” Tubbo also smiled as he entered the building, “You two stay here, I want to have a look at it.”

“What? Do you not think I did a good enough job?” Tommy asked, offended.

“Well it never hurts to double check.”

“Fine, fine.”

Tommy and Ranboo sat in semi-awkward silence as Tubbo went up the stairs into a room Ranboo hadn’t seen open. There was a bit of shuffling around, until Tubbo came back down.

“Okay, it’s perfect, you guys can come up now!” Tubbo cheered.

“You better have not messed anything up!” Tommy grumbled.

“I didn’t, I promise.”

They both walked up the stairs to the room directly to the right of the stairwell, next to Tubbo’s.

“So, we figured you’ve been here long enough,” Tubbo started.

“And you’ve been sleeping here a lot,” Tommy continued, “We might as well make it official.”

Tubbo pushed open the door as he finished, “Welcome to your room!”

It wasn’t anything particularly fancy. In fact it was kinda small, probably the reason either of the two had claimed it as their own, but it had a bed frame, and a half decent looking mattress. There was also a small night stand next to it. There was a missing drawer, but that was fine he didn’t know what he would put in them anyway. On the left wall was a small painting of some flowers. (Or at least that’s what it had been meant to be, it was pretty smudged and hard to make out.)

“You have your first trinket,” Tommy said, shaking an empty spray can, “If you want it.”

It was obvious that they cared, they were friends. They were really close, they gave him a room. Once he told them it would be fine, because they cared for each other.

“Uh, sorry it isn’t much. I wanted to paint something more, but I also wanted it to be easy enough to be covered up in case you don’t like it.” Tubbo admitted shyly.

Suddenly Ranboo realized how quiet he had been, and that they couldn’t seem the huge smile he had from ear to ear.

“It’s perfect!” Tears began to pour from Ranboo’s eyes, “Thank you both so much!”

He wrapped them both in a group hug. Tubbo hugged back, while Tommy pretended like he wanted out of the hug.

“Of course. Now you’re an official member of the hideout!” Tubbo’s smile was almost as wide as Ranboo’s.

“We would have given you the room a few days ago, but it was surprisingly hard to find a good mattress,” Tommy admitted.

“When did you guys even have time to do this?” Ranboo asked.

“Well I checked everyday in the morning to see if I couldn’t find something that looked nice. And when I did we came up with some excuse for you and one of us to leave. While the other pulled it in,” Tubbo explained.

“Wait, is that why you had us split up at the store?” Ranboo asked, it now all clicking into place.

“Well, technically, but that was more to get celebration snacks! We can’t have a new member without celebration snacks!” Tommy’s voice became quieter as he walked into his room on the left side of the stairs. He reemerged, with a big bag of gummy worms as well as several different flavours of chips, “I also have two liters of soda if you want to grab those, Tubbo.”

They all made their way down into the empty living room, placing the snacks and drinks on the floor. They had bowls and cups, but you don’t use such formalities for celebration snacks!

Over the past few days Ranboo has gotten a lot better at pretending to eat. He would grab a handful of whichever snack and would sneak it into the pockets of his sweater when no one was looking. Then at the end of the night when, whoever else was staying in the house that night, was asleep he would empty them out in a corner of the cement ‘yard’ within the fence that they never went to.

It wasn’t a fool proof plan, but it worked for now. 

“Do you want some?” Tubbo asked, holding one of the liters of soda.

“No thanks, carbonation messes with my stomach,” Rambo replied, which wasn’t a complete lie. If he were to drink it it would mess with his bio-components, but that had nothing to do with the carbonation. It would be harmful for him to consume anything other than thirium.

“You should have told me that, I could have gotten you something else,” Tommy complained.

“Well I didn’t know you were going to be getting celebration snacks,” Ranboo argued.

“Do you have any other allergies, or other bodily malfunctions we should know about?” Tubbo asked.

“Uhmm, not that I can think of..? Just the carbonation I think.”

“Alright, big man, we will keep that in mind.”

See, we are friends, everything would be fine, Ranboo thought, trying to convince himself. To push the earlier interaction with the android out of his mind. 

Androids and humans can be friends, because we are, He paused for a moment. If that’s true then why haven’t I told them yet? The Hideout is a safe place, where we can talk about anything right? I should just tell them

As soon as Ranboo was about to open his mouth, Tubbo stood up.

“I should probably head home.” He stretched as he spoke.

“Y-yeah..” Ranboo mumbled

“You alright?” Tubbo asked, for once looking down at the tall teen.

“Yeah, I guess I just didn’t realize how late it was,” Ranboo let out an awkward laugh.

Telling the two of them he was an android was not a quick one minute conversation, and Tubbo did need to get home. 

He’d tell them tomorrow.

At least this gave him time to think about what he wanted to say.

Chapter 6: Minus One

Notes:

I hope y'all are ready.

CW: Shouting (All caps), Gagging/nearly throwing up, Mention of guns/gun shots, Mention of death/deactivation, Mention of genocide, Dehumanization, Having to hide

Chapter Text

Tommy cracked his back as he stood up from the less-than-comfortable mattress. It was quite worn down when they found it nearly four years ago, when they first found the hideout, and it was even worse now. A few springs were beginning to poke through the fabric, but it would likely be a while until they found another half decent one, since they just found one for Ranboo.

Sure he could have gone back home, but with Milena still there...

And Tommy liked the independent feeling he got from not being in his parents’ home. 

Not to mention that would mean leaving Ranboo in the house alone. He would never admit it, but he would feel bad to just leave the kid alone.

He exited his room to see Ranboo already awake and pacing in the kitchen area.

“You alright?” Tommy asked.

Ranboo jumped at the noise, his feet actually leaving the ground, “Y-yeah.. I’m alright... I just... When is Tubbo getting here?”

“Soon, probably,” Tommy raised an eyebrow, not believing the masked boy was actually alright.

“Alright..” Ranboo nodded and kept pacing. He was definitely thinking about something. 

But Tommy didn’t press, he would find out when Tubbo got here probably.

Tommy got himself a bowl of cereal, “You want something?”

“No thanks, I already- uhm, I already ate.”

“Do you want to do something while we wait for him?”

“Uh.. sure!” Ranboo’s shoulders relaxed a little.

Tommy pulled out Battleship. He didn’t want to explain the rules of a new game, so they would play one they already had played in the week. Plus this was a game that Tommy could actually beat Ranboo at. Though he didn’t know that was in part to Ranboo letting him.

“You’re sloppy today,” Tommy commented, after sinking Ranboo’s final ship.

“Yeah, I’m still tired. My mind isn’t ready for strategy this early,” The lie had come so naturally at this point. He hadn’t even meant to say it.

Tubbo opened the door part way through their next game. 

Ranboo was simultaneously relieved, and more stressed when he saw the shorter boy.

“How are you two this fine morning!” Tubbo cheered.

“I’m doing great!” Tommy replied.

“I’m.. alright.. Uhm.. have something I need to talk to you guys about..” Ranboo half mumbled, still unsure if this was a good idea at all.

“This sounds serious, are you alright?” Tubbo asked, sitting down at the table.

“Yeah, I’m fine...” Ranboo let out a sigh, “I’ve been trying all night to think of how to say this.. and I just can’t.... So... I- uhm.. I’m... I’m just going to show you..”

With that Ranboo raised his right hand, letting the skin disappear, leaving just the white exo-skeleton on his hand.

The room was silent and tense, Ranboo shifted his eyes between the two waiting for a response.

“You...“ Tommy started quietly, before changing to a shout, “You’re a fucking android!”

“You lied to us...” Tubbo mumbled, tears forming in his eyes.

“No, no I didn’t... I just... I didn’t know how to say it. But I wanted to tell you guys, you let me into your hideout an-”

“We trusted you. You pretended to be our friend! You’re just another plastic prick that can’t feel a thing!” Tommy shouted, interrupting him.

“No, I can!”

“Get out!”

“Wh-”

“GET OUT OF MY HIDE OUT RIGHT NOW!” Tommy shouted, standing up pointing towards the door.

“I-” Ranboo was going to protest, but he looked between the eyes of the two. He wasn’t sure if the anger or fear hurt more. It took a moment for his legs to do what he wanted and move towards the door, “i’m sorry…”

There was an audible silence as he did so, and even a bit after. Neither of the human teens knew what to say about the betrayal they just felt.

The first thing to break the silence was Tubbo choking a breath back as tears streamed down his face.

“It’s alright, he- it can’t hurt us. It’s gone.” Tommy comforted, hugging his friend.

“He could come back though…” Tubbo mumbled, pulling away ever so slightly to look at Tommy in the face, “I- I don’t know how I feel about staying here anymore.”

“Come on. We can’t let that damn android ruin our hideout. I’m sure it knows that if it comes back here that we’ll report it.”

“But what if it...” Tubbo paused, “It’s stronger than us... and... it might want the place to stay.”

“If it wanted the place it would have attacked us the moment it told us. Or it may have not told us at all, getting the jump on us,” Tommy reasoned.

“Yeah, I- I guess you’re right…”

A heavy silence fell between the human teens as they stood still half hugging one another.

Tubbo eventually broke the silence.

“I’d still feel better if we went somewhere else for the next few hours.”

“Where would we even go?”

“We could go to my place? I know my mom wouldn’t mind.”

“Yeah, I guess.”

The duo made their way, walking the same path Tubbo had walked less than an hour prior. Ending at a small blue house in the middle of a fairly nice street.

Tubbo took the key from under a rock near the door to unlock it.

“Hey dear, you're back quickly. Everything alright?” Puffy asked, as she heard the door open.

She stepped out of the living room to be able to talk to her son face to face. She spoke once again as soon as she saw Tommy.

“Oh! Welcome Tommy, is your new friend coming too?”

“No, he won’t ever be coming over,” Tubbo spoke sadly, not looking his mother in the eyes.

“Oh no, did something happen?” Concern laced her face and voice as she approached the two boys.

“We don’t really want to talk about it.”

Neither teen wanted to admit that they had been fooled for the larger part of a week that an android had been their friend. Even if they knew Puffy would be sympathetic to their pain.

“Alright. Well when you’re ready to, I’m all ears.”

“Thanks mom!” Tubbo gave a polite smile before heading to his room.

“Yeah, thank you Puffy.” Tommy followed.

The duo entered the familiar room. It was quite a bit cleaner than the one Tubbo had in the hideout, though there was still a bit of junk and random trinkets thrown about.

Tubbo pulled out his game system. It was one of those systems that allowed you to play a bunch of games, old and new. Though the system itself was a bit outdated, not getting any of the new games. It was fine. They enjoyed their retro games anyway. It was also a bit beaten up from being mishandled over the years. But that rarely caused it to crash. At least on the older games, which took less processing power to launch.

The controllers were in a lot worse of a condition. They were fancy things, able to change shapes to best fit the game or the user's play style. But now, one was stuck in the gamepad form. Too much gunk to be able to rearrange it. Another was broken, still in the form of a motion sensor as it was when it had been accidentally thrown across the room and smashed on the wall. Tubbo wasn’t sure why he had kept it, but it would be strange to get rid of it now. The one Tommy held had problems changing form, and was bound to get stuck soon, so they vowed to not use it in gamepad form to avoid two getting stuck the same way. The one Tubbo held had a few keys that would occasionally get stuck. It was a great disadvantage to use, every time they played on the station they had to play a game of Rock-Paper-Scissors to see who would get stuck with it.

“You’re going down!” Tommy shouted.

They were playing an old fighter game that had characters from several different old platforms.

Tommy had his controller in motion sensor mode, as well as holding two halves of the controllers independently from each other. This allowed him to make the basic attacks through his actual movement, even if it did lead to him hitting a few things in the room in the past. They knew better now and made sure all fragile items where clear from his reach

“Not if I have anything to say about it!” Tubbo shouted back.

His character was on quite low health, but one good combo and Tommy would join him.

Tubbo held his controller in the more standard gamepad mode, leaning over his controller like being closer to the TV would somehow help his reaction time.

Tubbo held an advantage, while motion controls had greatly improved over the years, they still had a greater input delay than pressing a button. Tubbo used this to his advantage, being able to land hits first more often than Tommy.

But that was at short range, at long range it was Tommy that held the advantage. The character he chose had several projectiles that could fly halfway across the map, while Tubbo’s character’s furthest projectile could only fly a quarter.

So not only was it a fight against health, it was a fight about distance. Tubbo doing everything he can to get close, while Tommy fought hard to stay at a distance.

There was a knock at the door, it distracted Tubbo just long enough for Tommy to get the final hit in that he needed

Tommy cheered for his victory, Tubbo groaned in reply.

“Come in!” Tubbo called.

“That tone was unnecessary,” Puffy spoke in a firm, but not scolding tone as she opened the door.

“No, that groan wasn’t for you mum. It was cause Tommy beat me,” Tubbo explained. 

“Oh alright. Well I came up here to ask Tommy if he was planning on staying the night?” Puffy spoke, her eyes shifted from Tubbo to Tommy as she continued to speak.

She handed the two boys a small plate of, still warm, chocolate chip cookies. 

It would be gone in minutes, and she knew it.

“Yeah, just the one night. Then I’ll head home,” Tommy answered, already devouring one of the cookies.

“Alright, we’re just having spaghetti for dinner,” Puffy responded, closing the door again.

Both boys called out in unison.

“Thanks Puffy!”

“Thank you mum!”

They switched though games throughout the rest of the morning, into the afternoon, and even for part of the night.

 

-=+=-

 

The sun was setting, curfew would be in place soon, Ranboo was going to have to find a place to stay the night soon, or risk running into a police officer with no excuse as to why he had been out so late.

He was still wandering part of town littered with abandoned buildings.

There were less people here. It was slightly safer than going into the populated areas.

Ranoo climbed over a partly broken wooden fence, deciding that whatever was behind the wall would be where he would stay.

At least for the night.

The building was a lot more used. Having quite a bit of spray paint lining the walls. Though they weren’t covered like some of the houses he, Tommy and Tubbo had visited while trying to set up the traped house.

He had thought about squatting in that very house when he had walked past it. It would have been safe. Anyone that would attempt to enter would have a rude awakening.

But there was also the chance that his friends would go back there. And he decided it was best to avoid that for now.

Yes, they were his friends. He thought so at least

But they were in shock.

They needed a few days to process the information, then they would be his friends again.

Right?

Yeah.

He just needed a place to stay (and to survive) until then.

This house would do. Sure, the boards creaked with every step and threatened to break. And yes, he could hear the wind whispering through the walls.

But it was fine.

This was temporary.

There was no way they’d hate him forever.

They’d given him a room. He was a part of the group... He was their friend.

They just needed a bit of time. Then things could go back to how it had been for the first real week of his life.

But there would be less stress this time, because he wouldn’t have to keep a secret.

It would be better than life before.

They just needed time.

That was all.

It would be fine.

Ranboo could hear voices and shouts from outside his paper thin walls. Each one causes him to jump, and his stress to rise. Worried that any one of them may find him in the empty house.

He still wore the mask just in case. In case someone stumbled into him so he could continue to play off the fact he was an android to whatever stranger may find him.

He looked around the house, through every room, to see if there was any item he could use as a makeshift weapon, but the house was truly empty.

If anything had been left behind by its original owners, it had been looted long ago.

But none of the shouts had posed any threat. Just the mindless shouting of people who were carefree.

People who weren’t aware of the stress held by having to hide your very existence from the world.

The true night fell, and so did the curfew. The shouts change from those of roughty teens that had been sounding only moments before, to angry cops demanding one thing or another.

Then there were the pleas. 

Even without being able to hear the words their desperation was clear.

Want for survival of themself or another.

But without fail, each plea was followed by at least one gunshot.

Sometimes there was a gunshot without a plea, but never the other way around.

And without fail, each shot made Ranboo flinch.

No matter how close or how far it sounded.

They were now conducting raids. He had heard as much on a walkie-talkie of a police officer that must have been walking right outside the fence.

They wanted to make sure every android was deactivated. 

To make sure every android was killed. 

This was a genocide, the humans just refused to admit it.

Ranboo felt so helpless in his paper thin house. He wanted to help his people. 

But, he knew if he tried, he would just end up dead himself.

He looked down at his hand, the images that the android he had met yesterday, Technoblade, gave him.

A way to find Jericho.

But he wasn’t sure if he wanted to go.

It would certainly be safer than the house he stayed in now, but it would be admitting defeat.

Saying that Technoblade had been right.

That his friends had rejected him...

He refused to believe that.

His friends were just confused.

They would accept him back in time.

But it could also just serve as a safe, or safer, place to stay.

Was there any place that was truly safe?

Would there ever be for people like him?

There had to be.

One day.

He reassured himself of this as he powered off for the night.

 

-=+=-

 

“Alright, alright, it’s your turn,” Tubbo said, doing his best to rein in his laughter.

“Tru- Truth or dare,” Tommy started, stuttering due to the fact that he was still laughing at a joke Tubbo had made.

“Truth.”

“What’s the last lie you told?”

Tubbo didn’t even think about his answer, instead immediately saying, “Yes, Tommy, this is a good idea.”

“Fuck you!” Tommy laughed harder, “What’s your actual answer.”

Now Tubbo had to think,  “Probably when I said that we didn’t still play with the baseball that has glass in it,” His tone became ever so slightly sadder as he answered.

“I literally have a cut on my hand still from it…” Tommy commented, giving Tubbo a look of disbelief.

It was mostly healed now, but there was still a scar on the back of Tommy’s hand from about three weeks prior when the ball had scraped against it.

“Yeah, I know that! But Ran- the android just… looked worried, so I lied.”

“It faked concern.”

“Yeah…” Tubbo paused, the silence and tension filling the air, “Uh, Truth or Dare.”

“Dare, I ain’t a pussy.”

“I’m going to make a disgusting mixture of foods, and you have to drink it!”

“Fine.”

The two snuck downstairs and into the kitchen, being as quiet as possible. It was nearing 1am, and Puffy was definitely asleep by this point. 

They carefully opened the fridge, Tubbo immediately pulling out the orange juice and the relish.

“This is already a terrible combination,” Tommy said with a grimace.

“I know!” Tubbo spoke with so much chaotic glee in his voice.

Next Tubbo pulled out mustard and the eggs.

“You can’t just put raw eggs in, I could get poisoned.”

“You’ll be finneee, body builders do it all the time!”

“How many things are you going to add in this?”

“Just one more,” Tubbo answered, pulling out the milk.

Tubbo then grabbed a glass, and cracked an egg into it, whisking it with a fork. He filled the glass an eighth of the way with orange juice, adding two forkfuls of relish. He likely poured in way too much mustard. He then poured in the milk, trying to make it near an eighth as well.

He used the fork to mix the horrible creation. It was a light orangey-yellow colour with chunks of green floating about. The milk and orange juice clearly didn’t mix properly, with it being slightly separated still.

“You don’t have to drink the whole thing, just a good mouthful,” Tubbo explained, handing Tommy the glass.

“Like hell I’m not drinking the whole thing!” Tommy argued, putting the glass up to his mouth.

Even just the smell was repulsive, he nearly gagged. He tilled the glass back as well as his head, chugging the mixture. The taste was indescribably horrid. Between the sweetness of the orange juice, the bitterness on the mustard, and whatever the fuck the egg was doing. And the texture was just as bad. The egg making the entire fluid thick, the relish chunks not wanting to go down as easily.

“Ugh,” Tommy groaned, putting the glass back on the counter and preparing himself to throw it all back up into the sink.

“How was it?” Tubbo giggled, already knowing the answer.

“Lovely, ten out of ten, would drink again,” Tommy replied sarcastically.

“I’m actually kinda curious what it tasted like…” 

“A creamsicle, but very very wrong. Like it was bitter, but also sweet. The chucks of relish were just so bad, like why did it have to be dill relish? The egg barely tasted, but it felt wrong.” 

“Are you going to be okay?” 

“Yeah, of course I am!” Tommy said, stepping away from the sink, “Let’s just go back up stairs.”

They continued their game of truth or dare, both answers getting more and more ridiculous as the duo grew tired.

“Mmm... Tuth or daree…” Tubbo mumbled half asleep.

“Dare,” Tommy was noticeably less tired than Tubbo, but still definitely tired.

“okay.... I.. dare....” Tubbo trailed off, each word getting quieter until he just wasn’t speaking anymore.

“Tubbo?” Tommy questioned, sitting up from the spot he was laying down on the floor.

Tubbo was laying on his stomach, with his head laying on his crossed arms. His eyes closed and a small pool of saliva formed. 

“Goodnight, Tubso,” Tommy said softly.

He took two blankets off of Tubbo’s bed. One for himself, and carefully placing the other over his already sleeping friend.

Chapter 7: Freedom

Notes:

CW: Guns and Gunfire, Descriptions of blood, Mentions of/Implied death, Mention of injury, Brief mention of the android camps, Dehumanization, Peer presser

Chapter Text

The sun had risen hours ago, and so had Ranboo. But he had yet to leave the abandoned building he had taken shelter in the night prior. Instead he paced around the creaky boards still undecided if he should try to find Jericho, or just stay here.

Which was safer was the question he was trying to debate.

The police had been able to find the first version of Jericho, it would only be a matter of time until they found this one too.

At least that’s what he thought.

But with the raids, it was also only a matter of time until someone would find this abandoned building.

He was honestly lucky that he wasn’t already discovered.

Jericho only had a chance of being discovered, Ranboo decided. It was bound to be safer. Plus there would be other androids there that would help him if he needed. 

With a deep breath, Ranboo carefully exited the nearly broken down house, and quickly climbed the fence. He scanned the area around making sure there was no one around before jumping down.

He took another look at the first image he had been given, he didn’t recognize the area around it, but then again he barely knew the city. He quickly flipped through the other images, hoping that he would recognize the surroundings in at least one of them. But he wasn’t so lucky.

He had to wander. The first one would likely be obvious and in a very public spot to that more androids would be able to latch onto the trail.

Sure enough, after about two hours he found the first one at the train station. The symbol itself was simple, a circle in an upside down triangle. The entire symbol being a dark green.

There wasn’t really that clear of a path to follow, which Ranboo quickly realized was probably the point. Since the first Jericho had been found, these ones would likely be more well hidden. 

Ranboo began walking in the direction he assumed would be the right one. 

There was another one of the symbols down an alleyway. 

It didn’t match the second image. Did he miss one?

He flipped through the key, but none of them matched the image on the wall.

It was a decoy.

A trap for if detectives attempted to track down Jericho once again.

No one without the key could know which ones were real and which ones were fake since they all looked identical, outside of the different colours, which even then didn’t indicate anything as the correct symbols were all sorts of colours same as the fake ones.

Which meant he had to be careful of not following the wrong symbol.

There were 17 true symbols. Ranboo stumbled across about 24 fake symbols, one of which he mistook as real. It sent him on a wild goose chase, getting lost for about two hours before eventually realizing his mistake and getting back on track.

He was on the second to last symbol as the sun was beginning to set. Curfew still wouldn’t be for an hour or so, and yet the setting sun made him feel anxious.

Maybe he would just duck somewhere else for the night and find Jericho tomorrow?

No, no he needed to find it today.

Plus where would he even go? He didn’t know of any abandoned buildings around.

The whole reason he had decided to go was to have safety.

Being near, but not at Jericho was far from safe.

It was just two more symbols, there was no way it would take him an hour.

He found the next one after about five minutes. It was painted with one half one one wall, and the other on a wall nearby, only visible from a certain position. The tactic had been used several times throughout the hunt, so it was easy to pick up on at this point.

Ranboo walked between the two walls, down an alleyway, over a rickety old fence. He jumped down seeing the next symbol on the wall right in front of him, painted on what looked to be a big abandoned church.

He walked over what was likely the entrance of the building, carefully pushing one of the massive doors open.

Inside was likely over seven hundred androids, all in different states. Some seemed fully functional, while others looked like they were about to shut down.

“You don’t need to hide who you are anymore, you are safe here,” An android near the entrance spoke softly, grabbing onto Ranboo’s arm lightly. Starling him slightly.

“Uhm, thanks… but I- I like the mask…” Ranboo answered, the other android giving him a polite nod and letting go.

He walked further into the abandoned church. It felt… barren, despite the fact that there was barely a place to sit with all the other androids around.

It didn’t feel like the home he had hoped it would. It barely even felt safe.

That fact wasn’t helped by the amount of badly damaged androids were within the room.

At the front of the stage was the android leader, he was arguing with a few other androids.

Ranboo wasn’t close enough to hear, nor did he care to listen. He was here for a place to stay not to get involved with their revolution.

He moved awkwardly through the building, trying to find a place to settle down. Today had been a stressful day, he just wanted a chance to relax now that he was safe.

On the other side of the building there was an open space on the wall. He made his way over, careful not to accidentally bump into anyone. He sat down and rested his head against the wall, closing his eyes. He didn’t plan to shut off for the night, but everything was a lot to take in, so it was best to take it in one sense at a time to not overwhelm his system.

Ranboo wasn’t really listening in one any conversation, just to the general sounds around him. The voices, the movement. Just all the ambient noises of the empty, yet full church.

“Hey, I remember you. I told you that you would come here eventually,”  A recognizable voice spoke. It sounded like it was coming from right in front of Ranboo.

Ranboo opened his eyes, and sure enough, there was Technoblade. The very android that had convinced him to tell his friends the truth.

“I- I just need a place to stay for a few nights...” Ranboo admitted.

“Well, get up, you’re just on time for our last stand.” Techno said, practically forcing a pistol into the teens hand.

“I- wh-what?!”

“We’re going to finally be free from our chains!”

“Is this really the way to do that?”

“It’s what’s been decided. And violence is the only universal language. Humans want to ignore us? That will be hard to do when we put a bullet in their skull,” Techno let out a guttural laugh.

“No- I- I came here for safety. I don’t want to go out there.”

“Just stick by me kid, and you’ll be fine,” Techno ignored his protests.

“B- but I don’t…”

“Half of the androids here don’t know how to shoot a gun, it’s a matter of numbers not good aim.”

“No, that’s not - I don’t want-”

He didn’t want to hurt anyone.

Didn’t want to kill anyone.

But Techno kept interrupting him, sounding more and more frustrated.

“We don’t have time to argue! Our people need us.” 

He forced Ranboo to his feet, leading him to where many other androids were gathering right outside of the church.

They were helping a bunch of innocent androids who would be slaughtered.

Was it really right for him to protest?

To sit within the safety of the church while they were killed?

Even the androids that were here, that were prepared to fight, weren’t all in the best of conditions.

Many were injured and should probably have stayed back.

But if they were still fighting despite that, he should too, right?

After all, he was fully able to fight. Not even a scratch on him.

“Follow my lead!” The android leader shouted, holding a holographic flag. He began running into the battlefield, everyone else falling suite.

There was no turning back now.

The moment they got to the barricades it was absolute chaos. Humans and androids dying left and right. Sounds of guns sounded all around him, but it was impossible to tell if it was a friend or a foe shooting, or maybe even both.

Behind this barricade! ” Techno transmitted, so only Ranboo would hear.

Ranboo was more than happy to follow someone else’s directions. His code was never meant to process war. Technoblade was much more accustomed to the chaos of a battle having already had to survive Jericho’s explosion a little over a week ago.

I’ll give cover-fire, you move up there. Then give me cover-fire while I move.

Ranboo nodded, ducking his head as he quickly ran to the barricade only four meters from where they were now. 

The androids were making a good push forward, easily gaining ground on the cops decked out in riot gear. But many androids were also being killed. The further they advance, the fewer their numbers. There was blood covering the once pure white snow. Blue and red blood alike. Mixing so much you would think there was a third group in the fight that bled purple. No matter who won this fight a loss would be felt on both sides.

Ranboo’s head was spinning, forgetting that he was in a war zone until,

Bang! Bang!  

He felt a sharp pain in his right shoulder, and on his left side, just below his abdomen.

“Kid!” He heard Techno yell as he fell to the ground.

 

-=+=-

 

“The battle seems to be over, many of the androids are retreating!” The broadcaster who was live on the scene shouted, “If I am not mistaken the android who was seen as the leader of these deviants was just killed by another android! This surprising turn of events has caused all the androids who can still run to do so. But the riot police are not letting up, trying to neutralize as many deviants now as they can. This is likely not the last we will see of deviants, but without a leader it will be much easier to take them down. If anything else happens we will keep the audience posted, but for now it’s back to you at the studio.”

“Who knows what the deviants next move will be, but there likely won’t be any sort of assault like this anytime soon. Especially with their dwindling numbers after this battle. The police will continue to conduct raids across the city to make sure all deviants are neutralized. We would also like to remind our audience that anyone found still in possession of an android, deviant or not, will be fined or even put into jail if they are caught. If you still have an android in your home. You will not be prosecuted if you turn your android into the police, so it can be properly disposed of,” The host stated calmly.

Tubbo just sat staring at the television. Not fully paying attention to the words being said. Deviants were terrifying and dangerous, but Ra- no it had lied to them. If it wasn’t dangerous it would have told them the truth about itself.

Right?

The destruction of technology was a sad sight to see, not to mention the loss of human lives. It felt like needless violence that could have been avoided if only a few people made different choices. 

This was however the world they lived in, with these choices made by people he didn’t even know.

“How long are you going to be sat in front of that TV for?”  Puffy asked, sitting down beside him.

“I’m not even watching it really. I’m mainly just thinking.”

“Oh? About what?”

Tubbo paused for a moment, debating on how much he should tell his mother.

“You know that friend I made last week?” Tubbo asked, not looking away from the television.

“Yeah, Ranboo, right?” Puffy confirmed.

“Yeah… He… It was an android…” Tubbo admitted, “We didn’t realize it until yesterday.”

“Oh sweetie,” Puffy wrapped her child in a hug, “I’m so sorry. Are you alright.”

“Yeah, it didn’t hurt us. It just… I was so scared… Especially when Tommy started yelling. I thought it was going to attack us…” Tubbo explained as tears began to fall down his face.

“Oh… It’s alright now. You’re safe. It’s probably deactivated by now.”

“That’s exactly what I’m worried about,” Tubbo started, pulling away from the hug just enough so he could look his mother in the face, “ I… I was terrified then, but it didn’t hurt us… And now seeing this... I’m worried it’s dead… I still… A part of me still cares about it.”

Puffy was silent, that hadn’t been the reply she expected, nor was she certain on what to say to comfort Tubbo.

“Maybe we shouldn’t have turned it away… should we have let it stay?” Tubbo asked, he wasn’t even sure what he wanted as an answer.

“I…” Puffy thought about her wording, “I think you boys made the right decision. Even if it wasn’t violent, protecting it would be a risk to you.”

“Y-yeah… I guess you're right…” Tubbo stifled his tears, rubbing below his eyes. 

“How about, let’s forget about all of this,” Puffy spoke in a happier tone now, turning off the TV, “And we have some ice cream. Yeah?”

Tubbo nodded, a slight smile on his face.

Chapter 8: One Man's Trash

Notes:

Long chapter lets go!

CW: Dehumanization, Injury, (Non-graphic) Disembodied Limb, Guns, Abandonment(?), Mentions of deactivation/death

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy woke up in his room. His real room, not the one at the hideout.

It almost felt foreign. He had spent the last five days almost solely in the hideout, aside from the day he made the masks. He had slept there for four days in a row.

With a fucking android.

The thought still made his blood boil.

An android had infiltrated his and Tubbo’s hideout.

Pretended to be their friend.

And looking back, he felt like an idiot for not seeing it sooner. There were so many signs that it had been an android. The way it dominated every game just after learning it. Its general lack of knowledge of commonly used expressions. The fact it never, or at least rarely, ate. The mask it wore. 

Tommy should have been able to tell from the mask alone that it had been hiding something.

But he didn’t. He just went along with it.

He hadn’t even thought about how weird it was.

He was so mad at himself for allowing that android to trick him.

Tommy groaned as he sat up on his bed. 

There was no point in thinking about it now. However the android had managed to do it, it didn’t matter cause it was in the past. In a few days time it would surely have been caught by the police and deactivated. If it wasn’t already that is.

Perhaps he would tell the Dream Team that it had been a deviant next time he ran into them. That way they could keep an eye out for it.

Sure he hated the group of cops, but they were just doing their jobs. 

It was fucking annoying, but it was their jobs.

Now if only there was a way he could get rid of the android that still remained within his house.

Tommy sighed as he passed its closed bedroom door, knowing that his parents were still protecting it.

If he were to turn it in his parents would definitely be furious with him, not to mention the chance that they could get in trouble.

There was no way for Tommy to get rid of Melina easily.

At least that’s what he had thought before he started ascending the staircase which led from the basement into the kitchen.

He was still out of view of his parents but he could now hear them arguing quietly.

“I know we love Melina, but I think we have to turn her in,” His mother, Mya, fought.

Was she actually wanting to turn it in?

Finally !

“She’s our daughter! We can’t just give her up! They’ll kill her!” His father, Melf, argued back.

“We don’t know that.”

“Then they’ll run diagnostic tests, experiments, to see what went wrong.”

“They’ll find out eventually. There’s no way for us to protected when she looks like all the other models.”

“We can keep her here, in the house. No one needs to know.”

“And what kind of life is that?”

“I… At least she’ll be alive.”

“And what, you go to prison for sheltering an android?” Tommy asked, stepping into view of the kitchen.

Both parents went silent as they looked at their son. 

They both knew that Tommy had never been too fond of androids, but they had hoped with Melina around that he would eventually warm up to her. It only seemed to have the opposite effect, as his hatred for the artificial humans only grew with every passing day.

But even then Melf realized that Tommy did have a point. If they got caught knowingly protecting an android it was possible that they would be sent to prison. Even if the android was just a child, and hadn’t done anything.

“I doubt we would get sent to prison,” Mya reassured, “Milena hasn’t done anything wrong, we would likely only be fined.”

“But is the risk worth it? You don’t know for sure if you wouldn’t get sent to jail or not,” Tommy argued, his voice completely dead pan.

“This is a life we are talking about here, Tommy,” Melf argued.
“And what about me?” Tommy asked.

“What do you mean?” Mya questioned.

“If you both get sent to prison, what happens to me? Do I just get shipped off somewhere else?”

“We’d make sure that doesn’t happen,” Mya reassured.

“And at worst, I’m sure you could stay with Tubbo,” Melf added.

“So that’s it. You’re choosing Milena over me?”

“No, that’s not it at all, your life isn-”

“Life! That android isn’t alive!” Tommy shouted, inputting Melf, “It’s fucking plastic. You are alive, and am alive, Milena is not! It’s not your daughter, it’s a doll that you get to play with! Where you can imagine having the perfect life you always wanted! With a child that doesn’t cause any problems! ‘cause it can’t cause problems! It’s not alive! It has no free will! It only does what you tell it to do! The perfect obedient child!”

Finally he spoke everything that he had wanted to say to them for months. The way they had made him feel. All out on the table now.

“Tommy… I-” Melf began, stopping himself.

He hadn’t realized that Tommy’s hatred towards Milena had been more than the simple fact that she was an android. He had never intended for her to in any way be a replacement or a “better” child.

“Save it,” Tommy spat, walking towards the door.

“Tommy!” Mya shouted after him, but it was too late, he was already gone, and likely wouldn’t come back for the night.

He didn’t want to be in that house anymore. They still had an android, despite the recall being over a week ago at this point.

They cared more for the android than him.

They always had.

He needed parents.

It didn’t.

It didn’t need anything, it’s not alive.

But yet his parents were willing to risk everything for it.

Possibly leaving him alone.

Tommy pulled out his phone, tapping on Tubbo’s number and began typing.

 

Tommy 9:43

sos hideout

now

 

Tubbo 9:43

What happened?

 

Tommy 9:44

tell you there

 

As Tommy entered the hideout it felt... 

Different...

Despite the fact that he had been there only yesterday, it felt wrong now.

Just another thing an android had ruined for him.

Tubbo had nearly the same thoughts as he entered the abandoned building.

He glanced towards the corners of the building to make sure nothing was hiding in them.

The building was meant to be safe, a place they could be themselves without any worry, but now it felt incredibly different.

Invaded and unprotected.

It was defenseless, not even a lock on the door. If someone, or something, wanted in, they could get in.

Tubbo had thought that bringing Ranboo here wouldn’t change things, other than just having another friend.

How wrong he had been.

How wrong they had both been.

Tommy had stayed in the house alone with a deviant for several days.

It was a miracle he wasn’t dead.

That neither of them were even hurt.

At least not physically.

“Maybe we should go somewhere else to talk,” Tommy suggested.

Tubbo definitely didn’t argue.

 

-=+=-

 

It had been four days since the “android incident”, as the two boys have been calling it. There wasn’t really much for them to do since neither really wanted to just sit around the broken building.

They wanted more of a distraction than that, something more to do than just board games.

So they were mindlessly walking around the town as they had used to do over four years ago. Before they found the hideout.

Tommy hadn’t gone home either, he didn’t know what his parents had decided to do with the android in his house. But it didn’t matter.

None of the androids mattered. 

Right now it was just him and Tubbo, as it should be. As it always has been.

“Hey, we should go scrapping. It’s been a while,” Tubbo said out of the blue.

“What do you have something you want to save up for?” Tommy asked.

“No. It’s just fun, and it gives us something to do,” Tubbo explained, “Plus there’s nothing wrong with having a little more pocket money.”

“Wait, weren’t we also just at the junkyard earlier this week?”

“Well yeah, but there’s a difference between going there for a specific item and just scrapping.”

“You do have a point,” Tommy paused thinking about it for a second, “Yeah, sure, let’s go.”

Without another word both teens began running, racing the other to the junk yard that was twelve blocks away.

Tommy barely beat Tubbo, panting while grabbing the chain link fence that surrounded the junkyard.

“That...” Tubbo huffed, “Not fair... you have... you have longer legs...”

“Well... just... run faster... next time,” Tommy responded between breaths.

“I’ll just find... cooler things than... than you.”

“Good luck... I’m the master... of finding... cool things.”

“Oh, you're on…”

“Thirty minutes… to find the coolest… thing wins.”

Tubbo nodded, they both began their search.

They scrambled through the uneven trash filled ground. It was always hard to get a good footing. Trash would shift under the weight of a person, occasionally creating holes where there hadn’t been moments prior.

The duo had done this enough times that they knew what to look out for to avoid fall

“Hey, Tubbo!” Tommy shouted after about seven minutes into the hunt.

“What?” Tubbo asked poking his head from around a pile to be able to see Tommy.

“You’re going to need a hand to beat me!” Tommy answered, throwing an android arm towards Tubbo.

Tubbo let out an undignified scream as the arm landed near him.

It was in surprisingly good shape, all the way up to the elbow. It looked like it had been detached from its previous owner.

Was it Ranboo’s?

No no, its skin was lighter than this arm.

It was fine.

He was fine.

Probably...

It didn’t even matter anyway.

It- he- it was an android... 

It didn’t feel and couldn’t be their friend.

It likely would have become violent after some more time.

All deviants were violent and dangerous.

It was for the better h- it was gone.

It was better for their safety.

It was better…

It was…

“Sorry I didn’t mean to spook you so bad,” Tommy spoke, rubbing the back of his neck. breaking Tubbo out of his thoughts.

“It’s alright big man, just wasn’t expecting a whole ass arm,” Tubbo laughed back, picking up the arm, “We could probably sell this for a good price, it’s pretty intact.”

“What use is an android arm now?” Tommy asked.

“Well I mean it wouldn’t be used for a replacement, but the parts it’s built with are still worth a good bit.”

“That counts as my find!” Tommy insisted.

“It’s not especially cool, just expensive.”

“Oh come on, it’s pretty cool with how intact it is!”

“Sure sure,” Tubbo mumbled as he continued to search.

After nearly four more minutes it was Tubbo’s turn to shout something, but he wanted to be in view of Tommy first.

“Put your hands up!” He yelled, face to face with his best friend, holding up the old pistol he found.

“Is that a-” Tommy was about to be impressed, before fear struck him “Wait, is that thing loaded?”

“I dunno,” Tubbo shrugged.

“Tubbo, you don’t just point a possibly-loaded weapon at people!”

“Fine, fine. I’ll check!”

Tubbo pulled out the magazine to find that there was in fact one bullet inside.

“Whoops.”

“So it was loaded.”

“Yeah,” Tubbo held up the bullet.

“I call being the one that gets to shoot it!”

“Hey! I was the one that found it.”

“Doesn’t matter when I call dibs.”

“That shouldn’t be how that works.”

“And yet it is,” Tommy responded calmly, taking the gun from Tubbo.

Tommy found a glass bottle that was completely intact. The perfect target. 

He placed it on a wooden crate. Ensuring that there was nothing nearby that the bullet would bounce off of if he missed.

Not that he would miss.

He’d be naturally good at this like everything else.

Tommy was about five feet away from where it was positioned, pointing the gun up, and closing his left eye to make sure his aim was actually good.

Unknown to him he was sticking his tongue out slightly as he focused. Tubbo stifled a laugh not wanting to break Tommy’s concentration.

He only had one shot to get this right. And both teens wanted to see this bottle shatter.

Tommy took a semi-deep breath in, and shot as he breathed out.

The bullet hit only the side of the bottle, but it was still enough for the whole thing to break. Though the neck of the bottle remained largely intact.

“Hell yeah!” Tommy cheered. 

It wasn’t that large of a target so he was proud that he had hit it, even if the actual destruction was a bit lackluster.

“That was so cool! I wish I could’ve had a shot!” Tubbo cheered, though he was a bit disappointed Tommy had stolen his shot

“The power of dibs,” Tommy replied, grabbing the barrel of the gun, pointing towards the ground and holding the handle out to Tubbo, assuming that he’d want the empty gun back.

He was right in the assumption. Tubbo grabbed the gun, aiming it at random times in the distance. He pulled the trigger making his shooting noises, since the gun was no longer made its own.

“You’re such a dork,” Tommy teased, shaking his head.

“Yeah I know!” Tubbo said with a smile.

They continued their search, trying to find a cooler item than an android arm or a gun.

They argued a bit on whether or not their time shooting the gun should count or not to their thirty minute timer.

“What if we had found something really cool when we were looking for the bottle, would that item then have to not count?” Tubbo asked.

“Well then it would be a different story, but neither of us did. And neither of us were looking for cool items either,” Tommy argued, “What are you worried I’m going to find something way cooler in the few extra minutes?”

“No, I’m just trying to stick to the rules we initially put in place.”

“Since when has either of us cared about rules?”

Tubbo let out a sigh, “Fair enough.”

With that they agreed to add the time back on. Though, since they were both searching while they were arguing, that time was not added back. Leaving them with about fifteen minutes to find something good.

And to Tubbo’s luck, he found something almost instantly after the argument ended.

It was quite dirty, and slightly chipped, but it looked to be decently expensive. Though Tubbo didn’t really have an eye for how expensive different gems were. They could just be shiny colored rocks for all he knew.

“How much do you think this thing would be worth?” Tubbo asked, holding up the item in question.

It was a quite colourful bracelet, at least once all the dirt was whipped off. The band of the bracelet was gold coloured, though it was clearly not real gold by the way the paint was peeling off the silver looking band. Then there were the stones. Four of them were embedded into the bracelet. While there was one missing, likely had come out due to the poor treatment it had received being in the dump for, who knows how long. There were two small light blue gems on either side of the bracelet. A darker blue gem beside the left light blue gem, whereas beside the right one there was a hole. In the middle was a deep purple gem. It shone a bit with how the way the sun reflected off of the current position it was being held at.

“I’d say twenty pounds at best, and that’s being generous. I doubt it’s anything more than a discarded child's toy,” Tommy replied.

It was decently pretty for a child’s toy, but that was likely all it was.

“Yeah, the gun’s probably cooler, I’m still keeping it to sell it though,” Tubbo replied, shoving the, still quite dirty, bracelet into his pocket.

Another nine minutes passed in silent search, until Tommy broke out in laughter.

“What is it?” Tubbo asked, “What did you find?”

Tommy wasn’t laughing at the item itself, but at the terrible joke he was about to make,

“Come over here, and I’ll show you.”

Tubbo complied, putting down the broken snow globe he had been holding.

Tommy was standing next to a giant teddy bear, a hand on its shoulder to keep it from slumping over.

“No, you need to come closer,” Tommy insisted, getting Tubbo to stand practically right next to the stuffed animal.

“Look at this, you’re shorter than a teddy bear that’s sitting down. You’re so short,” Tommy laughed.

Honestly it sounded funnier in his head, but it was still pretty funny.

“I definitely am not. I can see over the top of it’s head!” Tubbo refuted.

“It’s still way too close!”

“Yeah, well, you’d be shorter than it if it was while standing!” Tubbo huffed before his tone became more joke-y, “That wasn’t even a good joke.”

“They can’t all be winners.”

“Well I call dibs on the bear!”

“There is no way we are taking this thing.”

“Why not?”

“Cause it’s probably diseased and shit.”

“Aww come one, you got to shoot the gun, let me take the bear!”

“If you really want to be the one to carry this disgusting bear, be my guest, but I’m not helping.”

The almost seven foot tall stuffed bear was in surprisingly good shape, there weren’t any ripped seams, at least none that were visible. But it was missing an ear, as well as both of its button eyes. It was also filthy in a way that would possibly never be truly clean again.

Tubbo didn’t really care about the look of it though. He was more considering the comfort and warmth of the thing.

He’d leave it here for now though, and carry it back to the hideout another time.

It was nearing the end of the time limit, twenty seven minutes had passed since the start of their search, as Tommy found a large plastic bin. He made an attempt to kick it over, assuming it was empty, only to hear a thud.

The bin didn’t move an inch, and instead hurt his foot, but that’s only because he had kicked it so hard.

Tommy lifted the lid off of the bin curious to what had been left behind.

It all seemed to be random junk, probably the reason it was out here in the first place. The people who had owned this bin had likely stuffed the bin full of items they no longer wanted for easy transport.

The confusing part was that the outside of the bin had been almost perfectly clean, and it stood upright, as if it had been placed here by a careful hand.

“What ya find there?” Tubbo asked, grabbing one of the books that was squished against the side of the bin, “ Android Children for Dummies , I didn’t know they made books for this.”

“I would think the manuals would be enough,” Tommy agreed.

Tubbo hummed, and put the book back in the plastic bin, looking towards a photo album. On the cover was a spot for a name, though none was written. The design was full of small drawings of rattles and baby bottles, which would lead someone to believe that this album would be full of baby photos. 

But as Tubbo opened it up he saw that this was not the case. It instead had only a few photos, and they were of a teen that felt distantly familiar. Like a kid he had seen many times in the hallways of school, but had never actually talked to.

Tommy scoffed as he saw them, “I think I get it now,”

“Get what?” Tubbo asked.

“What this bin is for. That,” Tommy pointed towards the ‘teen’, “Is a standard YK400 model. The people who’d bought it just put all it’s old stuff into a bin and threw it all away.”

Tommy didn’t like that he had so quickly recognized that it had not only been an android, but recognized what model it was.

His parents had initially planned on getting the exact same model, a new teen boy to replace the one they didn’t like.

At least that’s what Tommy felt.

He was glad they had at least gotten a younger model, and one that resembled a girl, thought that didn’t remove the fact he felt like he was getting replaced.

The android shiny green eyes and non-matted hair felt like a mockery. As if he was looking at what he would never be.

Tommy closed the photo album, and tossed it back into the bin.

He muttered under his breath, “What a dumb find.”

“No, I think it’s pretty cool! We can look into the lives of strangers and make up a story for what happened,” Tubbo argued.

“The parents wanted a perfect child, so they got an android. Turns out it wasn’t so perfect and deviated. Then it got caught by the police and is now deactivated. End of story,” Tommy explained, anger clear in his voice.

“Yeah, I know that, but like, it could still be interesting.”

“I don’t know what you expect to get out of it. The bin’s mostly full of junk.”

“So’s my room,” Tubbo argued, with a smirk, “Plus there’s a better ball here!”

Tubbo picked up a baseball from the bin.

Even if they didn’t take the rest of the stuff he was definitely taking this. It would be nice to have a baseball that didn’t have a piece of glass embedded into it.

Tommy sighed, “Fine. If you want it, we'll come back tomorrow to pick it up, along with your teddy bear.”

“Alright!” Tubbo cheered, “So how do we decide who won?”

Tommy shrugged, “We didn’t even say what we would win either.”

“Well I think the bin has the potential to be the coolest, but on it’s own, the gun is cooler.”

“There’s no way the bin is cooler than the android arm!”

“Well how many androids are getting deactivated, I bet there’s a ton around, this one isn’t really special.”

“Whatever, the gun can win, cause that’s still pretty cool.”

“Yay! I win…” Tubbo stopped to think of a suitable prize, “You have to buy me snacks for the next week!”

“I was probably going to end up doing that anyway!”

“Well, now you have to.”

“Do we wanna sell the bracelet and arm today, or will we also do that tomorrow?”

“I personally don’t want to walk around with an android arm for longer than necessary.”

“Yeah, I guess it would be pretty weird having to explain it to Puffy,” Tommy laughed, poking at the hand that was placed around his neck.

Tubbo hummed and nodded, making his way back out of the garbage dump, “I don’t really think mum likes me going scrapping.”

“Good thing she doesn’t need to know.”

 

-=+=-

 

“I still can’t believe that bracelet was worth two hundred pounds,” Tommy said shaking his head as the two exited the convenient store with a few snacks for the night.

Sure they had sold the items yesterday, but the price hadn’t fully set in yet.

“Yeah, it probably would have been worth so much more under better conditions,” Tubbo replied, already taking a bite from one of his chocolate bars.

“I mean that plus the five hundred from the arm were gonna be good on snacks for a while.”

Tubbo hummed in agreement as they continued to walk towards his house.

Not the hideout, Tubbo’s home.

They had barely been at the hideout since…

The Android Incident.

They still visited the place, but not in the same way they did before. They didn’t spend hours lounging around. They merely got what they needed and left nearly instantly, with the one exception of when they played a few quick games of Battleship.

But they didn’t go upstairs. And they certainly didn’t look at the now furnished, but empty room to the right or the staircase.

It was odd.

It felt as though they were abandoning the already abandoned building after it had served them so well.

But neither of them could stomach being there for too long, though they had their separate reasons for not enjoying being at the house.

Tubbo missed hanging out there the three-

Just the two of them.

Even though it had only been four days, life felt so different now. It felt like he had almost lost a childlike innocence during that time. Things that used to be so clearly good, or bad, didn’t feel so certain now.

Had he and Tommy really made the right decision that day?

Were all deviants really a danger?

Ranboo didn’t seem like he was.

It was just scared and alone.

It needed a place to stay.

And they kicked him out.

But maybe it still was the right decision..?

Like Puffy had said, even if it hadn’t been dangerous they would have gotten in trouble for protecting it.

But that didn’t feel like a good enough reason.

If Tommy was wanted by the police. Like actually wanted, not just in trouble. Tubbo wouldn’t just turn him in or abandon him.

He would fight by Tommy’s side, leave the whole city if he had to.

Should’ve he done the same thing for Ranboo?

Sure Tubbo had known him for less than a week, but he was still his friend.

At least, he thinks so…

It was still so hard to tell if deviants could actually feel emotions or if they were merely imitations.

But it looked so scared.

He looked so hurt.

That couldn’t have been fake…

Nor could all the laughter and joy the three had felt together…

Right?

“Hey look, it’s Gogs!” Tommy shouted, interrupting Tubbo’s thoughts as he ran up to the police officer.

It took Tubbo a second to process, usually they were running away from the cops, not towards them.

“Gogs! Gogy! I’ve got information for you,” Tommy spoke, now standing in front of the police officer.

George was Tommy’s favourite of the Dream Team, though he still didn’t particularly like him. He was just less bad than the other two.

So Tommy was happy that it was George he was able to give this information too.

“It’s George,” George replied in an almost monotone voice. He didn’t really want to deal with the antics from these two today.

“Like I was saying Gogs,” Tommy dismissed, “There’s an android going around dressed in all black and white, including its hair and a face mask.”

“Tomm-” Tubbo was about to protest Tommy giving them this information, but got interrupted. Not that it mattered, it was already out there.

“Wait, isn’t that the description of the new kid Dream saw you hanging out with?” Another cop, Sapnap, asked.

“I don’t know what you had to take to think I would hangout with a fucking android,” Tommy barked back.

“I didn’t imply that you were,” Sapnap held up his hands in mock surrender, “If anything I was implying that you got into a fight with the kid and now want revenge by having us harass him.”

“Sapnap, I don’t think they would lie about a deviant like that,” George argued.

“Hey, you never know with these two,” Sapnap defended.

“I’m not lying!” Tommy shouted back, frustrated that he wasn’t being taken seriously, “I bet it was even the android you were even called out to find that day!”

Sapnap hummed in thought, “That would make sense. Well we’ll keep an eye out for him.”

“Thank you for letting us know, it will be deactivated and off the streets in a few days if it hasn’t already been neutralized,” George answered with a nod.

That was clearly a generic answer that they were told to respond with. But at least George took it seriously.

The two duos split off from there, going in their own separate directions. Once out of earshot Tubbo spoke.

“Did you really have to tell them?”

“Why shouldn’t I tell them? They’d definitely get fooled by its disguise like we were, so now they know and can deactivate it.”

“His life is probably already hard enough, you didn’t-”

“What the hell are you saying? Life’? ‘His’? It is not alive, Tubbo. I thought we agreed on this?”

“Well, yeah we did ,” Tubbo agreed, “But look... I don’t know...”

“Don’t you go changing on me and liking androids. Not now. They're basically gone now anyways. There’s no point.”

“Yeah, you’re right,” Tubbo let out a sigh.

It was too late. The decision had already been made. There was no going back and mending things.

If Ranboo wasn’t already dead, he likely would be soon.

There wasn’t anything Tubbo could do any more.

 

-=+=-

 

The two had been in the park for hours by this point. At first they were playing catch with their new ball. (Not breaking any windows this time). They had played on the playground that was within the park for a bit, but most of it was made for small kids, and got boring pretty quickly. Except the swings, which they had likely swung on for over two hours. 

They made a competition about who could swing the highest for the longest. Tubbo was determined to get the highest. So much so, he went too high up, causing his swing to flip over and him falling to the ground with a hard thud. It was a bit of a miracle he didn’t break anything, and that he had landed firmly on his back and not one of his arms, or even his head. Though it definitely knocked the wind out of him.

Tommy was laughing at first, until Tubbo didn’t move, and only groaned in pain. Tommy jumped off as the seat began its upward swing. He ran a few steps forward, slowing down his momentum, as to not get hurt himself too.

“Tubbo! Tubbo! You alright?” Tommy demanded, as soon as he was able to turn to move towards his fallen friend.

“I’m,” Tubbo let out a raspy cough, “I’m fine. I just… need to lay here for a bit.” 

Tubbo was desperately trying to catch his breath, but his entire back felt like it was on fire.

“I totally won though,” Tubbo smiled, lifting his head to better look towards Tommy.

“I got off last though!” Tommy argued, sitting down next to Tubbo, making sure he was out of the way of the still moving swing.

“The competition wasn’t ‘who could stay on the longest.’ It was ‘who could be the highest the longest.’ since I was high enough to fall off, I won.”

“No, you have a lower center of gravity, so it was just easier for you to fall off.”

“You’re really going to argue with someone who’s injured, I thought better of you Tommy,” Tubbo tisked.

“I’m not going to just lie to you just because you’re hurt.”

“Ah, well you should.”

“If that’s what you want. Tubbo, your hair looks lovely today.”

“Oh, fuck you!” Tubbo lifted his arm to playfully punch Tommy, but quickly regretted it, whining at the new spark of pain.

“So, are you just planning on laying here the rest of the day, or..?” Tommy joked.

“Just give me two more minutes,” Tubbo answered, his head falling back into the rocks.

“We should still probably take it easy.”

Tubbo hummed in agreement, not moving a muscle.

“Alright!” Tubbo sat up abruptly, wincing a bit. He nearly hit his head on the now mostly still swing.

“That is not taking it easy,” Tommy scolded, his hand ready to stabilize Tubbo if necessary.

“It’s like ripping a band-aid off. Had I gotten up slowly I never would have gotten up, so I had to do it fast,” Tubbo explained, “Plus it’s already starting to hurt less.”

Tommy squinted his eyes at Tubbo, not believing his words, “If you say do.”

Tubbo hummed as he stood up completely.

“So what are we going to do?” Tommy asked as they walked through the field portion of the park.

Without a word, Tubbo plopped back down in the grass. He let out an indignant “Ow” as he, for whatever reason, chose to land on his back

“Lay down with me!” Tubbo smiled, patting the grass next to him.

“Why?” Tommy asked.

“Cloud gazing!” Tubbo answered simply.

“That sounds dumb!” Tommy grumbled, but he laid down.

The two teens' heads were next to each other, though their bodies were stretched in opposite directions.

“That one looks kinda like an elephant,” Tubbo said, pointing up into the sky.

Tommy strained his neck to look at the cloud,  “I don’t see it.” 

“That’s ‘cause you’re looking at it upside down,” Tubbo explained, “See, those are the legs, there’s the trunk, that’s like a floppy ear thing.”

“No, I don’t quite see it.”

“Then what do you see?”

“A cloud.”

“Well yeah, but what does it look like?”

“It looks like a cloud,” Tommy huffed.

He didn’t really see much point in this. Yes, he said to take it easy, but not this .

“You’re no fun!” Tubbo complained before pointing to another cloud, “That one looks like a mushroom.”

“That one’s less dumb. I can actually see a mushroom.”

“Your turn!”

Tommy hummed in thought before eventually pointing to a cloud, “Lobster.”

Tubbo laughed at his direct form of speaking, as Tommy had intended, before tiling his head to get a better look.

“I can see that, I guess. That one looks like a bat.”

“A bat? No way! That’s definitely a spray bottle!” 

“There’s no lever for it to be a spray bottle.”

“There’s not much of a second wing for it to be a bat.”

“Fair point.”

“That one looks like a chicken.”

“Oh yeah! Or at least some kind of bird.”

“It looks like it’s squawking at something.”

“Maybe at that bell?”

“No…” Tommy scanned the sky where the bird would be looking, “Maybe at that one that looks like a kid.”

“Hmmm, I don’t really see the kid.”

“Those are the legs, the arm and then the head,” Tommy explained, gesturing to different parts of the cloud.

Maybe this wasn’t as dumb as he had thought.

Tubbo scrunched his face up, “If you say so, big man.”

“You’re just looking at it wrong.”

They continued on with this for a surprisingly long time. It wasn’t windy out, but the clouds were moving at a decent pace. Making it easier to point at new clouds with new ideas.

“We should probably go get the things from the dump you were wanting,” Tommy eventually suggested. Not really wanting to lay around anymore.

“Oh shoot! I almost forgot about those!” Tubbo shouted in excitement, sitting up,  “It’s been four days! I really hope no one has stolen them.”

“I doubt anyone but us would take an old gross giant teddy bear, and a bin of junk from a deactivated android,” Tommy argued.

“You never know!”

They rushed out of the park and towards the dump.

The giant teddy bear was still in the same spot, with the bin placed between its legs.

“Alright, I’ll take the bin, you take the bear,” Tubbo ordered.

“There is no way I’m carrying that diseased bear!” Tommy refuted.

“How am I supposed to carry that bear, it’s taller than I am!”

“It’s taller than me too. The bin will probably hurt after your fall.”

“I bear-ly feel it!” Tubbo punned.

“I hate you, you're carrying the bear.” 

“No, but seriously, my back doesn’t hurt that much anymore.”

Tubbo picked up the bin to prove it. Doing his best not to wince at the dull, but still noticeable, pain.

His attempts were not successful as Tommy definitely noticed the wince.

“Look I’m either carrying the bin, or I’m not helping at all. Cause I am not putting that gross thing on my back,” Tommy argued.

“Fine!” Tubbo groaned, placing the bin back down.

Though deep down he was grateful. Sure it wasn’t bad to pick up the bin, but to carry it over twenty blocks? That would probably sting like hell.

Tubbo walked up to the bear, back turned towards it. He squatted down, grabbing it by the waist, sending the bear over himself. 

“This thing is heavier than I expected,” Tubbo noted, as he bounced to shift the weight of the over-sized stuffed animal. 

When he was satisfied with how it was positioned the bear’s nuzzle was resting on Tubbo’s forehead, just narrowly out of his vision. The bear’s arms rested on either side of his head, slightly blocking his peripheral vision. He held the bear by it’s lower back, the feet just avoiding dragging on the ground.

“That’s disgusting,” Tommy commented, scrunching up his face.

“How would you rather I carry the thing?” Tubbo asked.

“I don’t know, without it touching your head?”

“I don’t think that’s even possible.”

“If you get sick after this, you have no one to blame but yourself,” Tommy shook his head, and picked up the bin, “Let’s just go.”

The walk was mostly filled with Tommy complaining about how he didn’t understand why Tubbo wanted any of this stuff. Tubbo mainly shrugged it off as ‘just cause’. 

He always had a problem with hoarding, hadn't he?

“The bear is going to stink up the whole hideout!” Tommy complained, climbing the chain-link fence, but not hopping over.

“I’ll buy some sort of fabric freshener later,” Tubbo said, holding up the bear for Tommy to grab.

Tommy hastily threw it to the other side, not caring about the dirt that would attach to the thing. It was already so dirty, it would be nearly impossible to notice anyway.

Tubbo then lifted the bin up, and as soon as Tommy grabbed it Tubbo quickly climbed the fence, hissing slightly. Then hopped down to the other side, accepting the bin once more.

“We can just leave the bin down here, I’ll put the bear in my room,” Tubbo explained.

The stairs were a bit awkward to climb with his center of gravity thrown off slightly by the massive thing on his back.

But it was quickly forgotten as Tubbo stood in front of the room directly to the right of the staircase. The door was closed, and it would likely forever remain that way.

Tears pricked at his eyes, but he shook it off, carrying the bear the rest of the way to the room.

Tubbo cleared a section of the floor (shoving things out of the way with his foot) before plopping the bear down. He nodded at the large stuffy in satisfaction. Then made his way back down the stairs. Purposefully not looking at the door again.

“I could use a shower,” Tubbo laughed. Ignoring the pain growing in his chest.

“I told you that thing was gross,” Tommy grumbled, making his way out of the hideout.

“I never argued, but I wanted it anyway.” 

“You’re so weird,” Tommy rolled his eyes, not that Tubbo could see, as he climbed back over the fence.

The sun was just beginning to set, it had taken the duo longer than they had expected to retrieve items, having stopped several times on the trip back. Tubbo occasionally had to drop the bear. A few times in order to re-adjust his grip, and a few times to give his still slightly sore back a break from the bear pressing into it. Tommy had to put the bin down to uncramp his fingers from the unmoving position they had been the rest of the trip.

“What game do you wanna play when we get back?” Tubbo asked.

It was at this point an unspoken assumption that Tommy was going to stay at Tubbo’s house, as he had been for the past four days.

Tommy didn’t dare return to his house after what he had accidentally admitted, he didn’t want to have that conversation with his parents. It’s not like they had even called him to make sure he was okay.

“We’ve been doing nothing all day,” Tommy half complained, “It should be something action packed.”

“Competitive or co-op?” Tubbo asked, already trying to narrow down the list in his mind.

If they didn’t decide now, it would take them half an hour once they got to Tubbo’s house, with Tommy complaining that every option sounded boring.

“Like I would want to team with you ,” Tommy nudged Tubbo with his elbow slightly, laughing.

“Co-op it is then.”

There were no complaints from Tommy, Tubbo knew exactly how to see through Tommy’s ‘I don’t care about you’ facade.

“How about Angelic Minds?” Tubbo offered.

“No way that’s a puzzle game, not action!” Tommy argued.

“There’s plenty action! There are whole levels where you have to figure out how to kill all the demons before they reach certain areas!”

“Exactly ‘figure out’, I just want to shoot some shit, no thought necessary.”

“Pleeeaaasssee!! I really wanna play it, but I need a second player!” Tubbo begged.

“Is that all I am to you? A second player?” Tommy fake pouted

“Come on, like you haven’t called me your sidekick for years!” Tubbo playfully rolled his eyes.

“Sidekicks are cool, second players are lame. And I’m simply too cool to be anything but first player!”

“Ugh!” Tubbo groaned in fake resignation, “You’re impossible!”

“It’s the price you have to pay for greatness,” Tommy said with a smile.

Tubbo smiled back. As much of a pain as Tommy can be sometimes, he wouldn’t trade it for anything.

Notes:

I know I have said this before, but thank you all for all of the support in this story so far. It's still absolutely astounding to me how many people are reading, leaving kudos and comments, and especially how many people have bookmarked/subscribed. No matter how you are interacting, thank you! It means the world to me that so many people are enjoying something I created.

Chapter 9: New Parts

Notes:

Sorry the chapter's a few days late, but hey, I never promised constancy. Actually I'm surprised I stayed constant for so long. However I shouldn't have the same problem with chapter 10, it should be out in a week.

CW: Injury, Blood, Deactivation/Death, Mentions of Dissembling, Disembodied Parts, Mention of the Android Camps, Guns

Chapter Text

Everything felt... off.. 

He powered up and everything was fuzzier than usual, like someone or something had messed with his code. His left eye wasn’t working at all, even though it felt like it should be fine. He reached up to touch his face to see if he couldn't adjust his eye, and make it work. But he didn’t feel the fake skin exterior around his eye, instead he felt the hard plastic that made up his body.

Why was it exposed..? And why just around his eye?

The memories came flooding back. Settling down in New Jericho, only to be immediately forced out of the church and into a bloody battle. The shots being fired on every side. The two hit his body and the weightlessness he felt as he began to fall, hitting his head on one of the barricades before landing in the snow.

But...

How did he get back here?

As his right eye finally focused on the building around him. The dusty church that he hadn't been able to spend more than five minutes in before. But he was back now, with no memory of how.

"Kid! Thank god you’re finally awake. I was starting to think you had deactivated,” Techno called.

“How… how long was I shut off for?” Ranboo asked.

“Two days.”

That explained why everything felt so distant. Like he wasn’t truly there, within the church. 

It would likely settle back in with time.

“I promised I would keep you safe,” Techno growled, “And you almost died.”

"It's not your fault I froze, it-" Ranboo started, but got interrupted.

"I shouldn't have dragged you out there in the first place. I did my best to repair you  when we got back, but we've got so few bio components. And thirium is just as low."

"It's alright. I'm-" Ranboo tried to stand up, almost immediately falling over "fine..."

Techno caught Ranboo before he could hit the ground. Instead lightly putting him back down, kneeling in front of the kid.

“You likely still have some parts damaged,” Techno explained, “Tell me what needs fixing, and I’ll see what I can do.”

“My left eye isn’t working,” Ranboo answered before even running a diagnostic.

Techno grumbled, “We don’t have many eye bio-components. This one was the only one that was even close to the right colour, I was hoping the model types would be close enough that it would work. We don’t got many parts for kids.”

“It’s- It’s alright, I think I’ll-”
“I’m sure we got something,” Techno interrupted, standing up, and making his way to some back room.

Ranboo took the opportunity of the time alone to run a diagnostic.

He certainly was missing quite a bit of thirium. He could see stains on his white sweater around where he was shot. But it all seemed to be dried now, invisible to the naked eye. 

There was an injury on the left side of his head, which likely had been the cause of the broken eye in the first place.

Then there was… something else..?

He couldn’t quite tell what it was…

It was probably nothing...

Ranboo didn’t have any other major issues, there were a few smaller scratches. Things you can get by just living your life, nothing too concerning.

“This,” Techno spoke again, walking up to Ranboo, “Is the only one we have for your model.”

He held up the visual processor, it had a red iris.

Why did they even make red irises?

Guess everyone had their preferences.

Techno placed the eye in Ranboo’s hand, “I’ll let you put it in yourself. It’s much better than me being in your personal space.”

“Shouldn’t this go to someone who needs it more?” 

“No one is more deserving of a part than another. Plus it was my fault you got damaged in the first place.”

That reasoning was a partial lie on Techno’s part. He did feel responsible for letting Ranboo get damaged. But the reason he even took an interest in the kid in the first place was because he saw himself in the younger android.

Or an old version of himself. Naively trusting humans, and not seeing them for the enemies they were. 

Techno wanted to save Ranboo from the same heartbreak he had felt, so while Techno knew he would still eventually get rejected, at least the kid was given a warning.

“Yeah, but what if there’s another android who can’t see at all?” Ranboo argued.

“We’ll sort something out of them. We’re going to be going on a supply run soon anyway,” Techno answered, before adding, “So just take the eye, it’s better to be used by you than sit on some dusty table in the back.”

Ranboo looked down at the component in his hand, “Oh, uh, alright.”

“Does everything else work fine?” Techno asked after a few minutes of silence.

“I.. uh.. Yeah. Yeah I think so,” Ranboo stuttered. 

There was no point in worrying Techno about something he wasn’t even sure about.

After all, it was probably nothing.

“Are you just going to hold the eye, or are you actually going to use it?” Techno asked, pointing to the bio-component

“Oh, uh, right... I don’t... really know how to replace it?”

“Just take the one that doesn’t work out, and put the other one in,” Techno answered nonchalantly.

“Wouldn’t it hurt.”

Techno gave a confused look, waiting for Ranboo to say that he was joking or something.

But it never came, so he spoke instead.

“You have been spending too much time around humans,” He sighed, “We may be able to feel emotionally, but we still don’t physically feel anything…”

“Oh… uh… right…” Ranboo mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck out of awkwardness.

How could he have forgotten something so simple?

Of course he couldn’t feel pain or else his shoulder and side would likely still be killing him.

Ranboo reached up to his non-functioning left eye, and pulled it out with surprising ease.

Was it because it was the wrong model, or was it always this easy to remove part of himself. Had CyberLife really built them so that they could be disassembled so easily? 

Even if androids couldn’t feel physical pain, there would certainly be emotional pain if someone were to forcibly remove a limb against an android's will.

Ranboo shook his head trying to remove the thought from his head. It was disgusting and terrifying, not really something that needed to be focused on.

He put the left eye in. Blinking a few times as the new part was registered by his body. 

There was a noticeable blur from the new eye that slowly faded, the eye zooming in and out slightly, until it was perfect. Just as clear as his vision had been prior to losing his original eye.

“Is it working alright?” Techno asked.

“Yeah, it’s definitely the right model,” Ranboo answered, “Thank you again, Techno.”

Techno didn’t speak, just nodded with a satisfied grunt. He stood back up and walked away. 

He couldn’t believe how quickly he had allowed himself to grow attached to the kid. He guessed it was easier to grow attached when you blame yourself for their harm.

He walked up to the stage at the front of the church. None of those who had been a part of the main group had survived the battle to free their people. So Techno took it upon himself to guide the people of Jericho. To help keep them safe. And to continue the fight.

Techno wasn’t just going to give up because one battle was lost. They had plenty of success in the past. The fight outside the camp was simply too direct.

The reason all the others had worked was because they had fought the cops on their terms. The police had had to come to them and weren’t expecting the attack.

An attack on one of the Camps was predictable, of course they would try to free innocent androids from certain death.

But if they wanted to save as many androids as possible they sadly couldn’t save the ones in the camps any time soon. But they would get there, eventually.

Many androids looked to him upon the stage in anticipation, knowing their new leader was going to speak.

Techno still hated being seen as a leader, he was no greater than any other android. They should all be equals with no one in charge of them.

They were free, no one should command them anymore.

But he also recognized that they were nearly all lost and afraid. They needed someone to guide them.

“Things are going to have to change around here. As much as I respect and honor the work our previous leader put into the revolution, it is clear that something went wrong along the way,” Techno started, “We’ll still be fighting for our people, and for their freedom. We can’t allow ourselves to be pushed around, but there were a few fatal flaws with how our last plan was organised. The first was the whole attack itself. The police were too well equipped, and we were too under equipped. The second was the unwillingness of some of those who were there to participate,”

Ranboo tensed, did Techno really believe that he had been a part of the problem?

That perhaps had he not been there that they would have been able to free all those androids?

But Techno continued, “And the fact that we made them nonetheless. Every android on the battlefield should be willing to die for the cause. And willing to kill for the cause. So no longer will anyone be forced to fight. It will only be if you are willing to, that you will join. You will not be questioned for your reasoning on why you wish to not participate.”

There was a pause as a few androids clapped and cheered, while others murmured.

“They shouldn’t be given shelter here if they don’t want to fight for what Jericho stands for,” Ranboo had overheard an android mutter.

“I also don’t want to guide you alone,” Technoblade began again, “I want to hear from everyone here on what you believe we are doing correctly, or what we could be doing better. You can either talk to me face to face, or transmit to me, either works.”

Techno was well aware that permitting everyone to transmit to him would likely cause a cacophony of voices to speak, and would be nearly impossible to distinguish individual thoughts. But it was a price he was willing to pay. He’d understand enough of what the people of Jericho wanted.

“All that out of the way. We will need to go on a supply run soon enough. Both for androids we already have here that are injured, as well as those who will likely join us soon enough. If you wish to join in on the run, talk to me in person.”

Just as Techno had predicted, as soon as he was done his transmitter erupted with voices. 

Some saying to kick out anyone not willing to fight. Others saying they needed to try a more peaceful route.

There were a few who said they needed to find more hurt and lost androids. There were a few others who said that they should give up and protect themselves, ignoring others who may be in camps or still living on the streets.

Several warned of the dangers of going on another supply run, and how it could be a trap. Several others advised that they would need to get as many androids on the run as possible, to be able to bring back the most amount of supplies.

This was going to be harder than Techno had thought…

 

-=+=-

 

It was the day after Ranboo had woken up. He was feeling better, but still guilty about taking the eye, especially since earlier in the day a quite damaged YK400 had found Jericho. They could have used the eye, but it was now already in use. And it would be strange to remove your eye to give it to someone else.

So he had just been sitting there looking at the other android with a guilt ridden face. 

They didn’t seem to notice much. Too busy shouting about being free and playing with other child models in the middle of the church.

“This is the last chance to join in on the supply run, or to back out if you have changed your mind,” Techno advised at the front of the church.

There were six androids, not including himself, who had agreed to go on the supply run.

“I- I would like to go,” Ranboo answered, as he stood up and walked towards Technoblade.

“What?! No, kid, you aren’t coming,” Techno denied.

“I- I thought you had said that, like, anyone who wanted to join in could…”

“Your clothes still have holes in them, you’ll give us a way,” Techno tried to justify.

“I, uhm, I don’t think the holes are what they’ll notice, if I’m being honest. I… I think it’ll more likely be the fact that a bunch of people somehow broke into a CyberLife warehouse.”

Techno grumbled for a second. His LED turned yellow as he thought it over.

“You’re still low on thruirim you aren’t fit to join.”

“My thruirim levels are fine.” Ranboo argued, “They’re… well, uhm, they’re lower than they should be, but I’m not going to randomly shut off because of it.”

“Fine! But the second any trouble comes, you bail, alright?”

Ranboo nodded and smiled, happy he’d be able to repay what he had taken from Jericho.

Jericho still wasn’t his home.

It was a temporary place to stay until he could go back to the one place he had ever called home.

The place that had turned him away...

He could still remember the look on both of their faces as clear as day.

The anger held in Tommy’s eye. Ready to have to fight if he had too. Even if there was no way he’d be able to fight an android hand to hand.

The fear and betrayal in Tubbo’s, on the exact opposite end of the spectrum. Tubbo looked like he was getting ready to accept death.

Ranboo would never hurt either of them.

They were his friends.

If only he had had time to explain it to them.

If he had just found words to say rather than just showing his hand.

If he had waited a little longer to collect his thoughts.

If he hadn’t rushed himself.

If he had had the courage to stand up for himself rather than just leaving.

If he had been honest with them since the beginning...

Never lied in the first place.

Would they have still accepted him into their hideout?

Would they have ran?

Or would they have turned him into the police?

… Probably the third.

There would be no reason for them to protect him.

Even now they didn’t have much of a reason, that’s why they had forced him to leave.

Still it was home to him.

A sense of familiarity and protection.

Camaraderie and kindness.

He wanted to go back home...

And he would.

They would understand with time.

They just needed time.

So he’d give it.

He’d wait.

Holding naive hope that he wouldn’t have to wait long.

“You ready kid?” Techno asked

Ranboo hadn’t realized just how consumed by his thoughts he had been, following the others without even being aware of his surroundings. It took him a second to take in his surroundings and realize where exactly he was.

They had somehow already made it to the warehouse. They were up on top of a storage container, analyzing the security, to see where it would be best to break in. 

“Y- yeah,” Ranboo nodded.

This was Techno’s second time going on a supply run for more bio-components.

He assumed the security would be steeper than last time. As stories of the low security the first time the original leaders went on a run circulated.

Techno’s first run had been much harder than that. 

The humans adapted with each run, learning how their security had failed.

And certainly the humans would know that they would be looking for more supplies soon after the terrible losses that the battle had been.

Which was the whole reason they had waited the four days since the attack. 

The humans would lose their edge with time, and be less on guard.

They would wait longer if they weren’t in desperate need of more thirium and bio-components.

While bio-component were definitely needed, an android could live with a missing visual, or auditory processor, or even missing a limb.

However each of these injuries would almost certainly result in a loss of something far more vital.

Thirium.

Androids couldn’t live if they didn’t have enough thirium.

But because it was so essential meant that they were almost always running low.

Humans ability to naturally recover from injuries without need for outside help was probably the only advantage they held over their mechanical counterparts. Androids couldn’t replenish blue blood on their own, having to consume it instead.

On top of thirium being essential it was also universal, every android needed the same substance to both distribute power throughout their body, but also to cool all the parts within. Stopping any bio-components from overheating and shutting down.

Those bio-components were not as universal. With nearly every model having their own unique set of parts necessary for them to function, with a few being able to switch from one model to the other.

That is why five of the eight androids’ missions was to get thirium. Whereas the other three were tasked with getting bio-components.

If they were lucky they would find a car they could load up. But that would be risky as it would be much easier for the authorities to spot.

But before any of that they had to get into the building first.

What are we waiting for? There’s six guards, and eight of us. We can definitely take them! ” One of the androids, Jax, transmitted to the group, though it was directed to Techno.

There are only six human guards and no drones, something is up. We can’t just rush in there until we figure out what ,” Techno warned.

We can’t just wait here all night… ” Shelby fought back.

If we rush in we could all be killed, ” Nelson argued.

Ranboo hadn’t been expecting this much arguing amongst themselves. He had figured that those on the run would already know what they were doing and would have had things like this sorted out.

But they didn’t.

And that only made him feel more uneasy about all this.

He couldn’t turn back now. He needed to repay his debt.

They might not have much if security is this low ,” Chris noted.

We just need to find a safe way in ,” Techno advised, “ Split into pairs, find any possible entrance that isn’t the front of back doors, but stay in range in case you need help.

Techno ensured his pair was Ranboo. He wasn’t going to let the kid out of his sight. He still didn’t like him being here in the first place. But since he was here, Techno would make sure he didn’t get hurt this time.

Each pair went in their own direction, with one group staying at their vantage point to report any possibly threatening movement from the guards, as well as any change in the security. If a guard were to leave or a drone to appear, they would see it.

Ranboo and Techno went to the back of the building.

Let’s see what we have here, ” Techno transmitted, just to get some form of conversation going.

He could tell that the kid model was nervous.

He hoped that talking would help.

There’s a- there’s a truck that we could maybe use…” Ranboo noted.

We’ll have to see if we can’t find the keys. Having a truck would boost our haul ten fold.”

Techno figured there was no way the vehicle was unlocked, but he had to try.

He pulled on the handle, disappointingly not surprised when it didn’t move.

If we can open one of the garage doors that would help us transport things into it, ” Ranboo added.

There’s no way that would go unnoticed,” Techno countered.

Oh… right....” Ranboo mumbled.

Stealth was a priority here, less chance of anyone getting hurt.

Just as he was thinking that, the alarm system went off.

Who set off the alarm?” Techno asked, transmitting to the whole team, rather than just Ranboo.

Jax and Shelby, they fell through one of the windows on the roof, ” Orla, one of the androids who stayed back, answered.

They don’t know where we are, but we’re definitely going to need some help, ” Jax explained.

Good news, there isn’t any more security that has come out?” Shelby transmitted, sounding more like a question.

Yet,”  Nelson corrected, “The cops will likely be here soon now. We will have to work fast.

Keep an eye out for car keys. Ranboo and I found a truck in the back,” Techno transmitted. 

We will still need to move faster rather than stealthier now, ” Ben noted.

Should we go through the front door since the alarm is already going off? ” Chris asked, he was one of the two who had gone to the front of the building.

Yes, and we’ll go through the back. Be careful everyone, ” Techno advised.

Are- are we sure that’s a... a good idea? ” Ranboo transmitted to just Techno.

You can stay out here, or go back to the lookout point if you want,” Techno offered, I’m going in.

N- no.. I’ll- I’ll... it’s.. better if I join.”

  Techno was secretly hoping that Ranboo would have gone back, and not be put in harm's way again.

But he wouldn’t force the kid to go back. Force was what had caused the problem. 

If Ranboo insisted on joining, then he would join.

Techno would protect him, it would be fine.

As they entered the facility it was filled with boxes and crates, most labeled, some not. Though all were stacked on top of one another. Creating great cover, but also a terrible maze.

It was impossible to see the other end, or even the center of the building. Being towered over by the very supplies they had been hoping to find.

Even a few steps in, Ranboo felt lost.

The exit was still visible from where he stood, but as soon as they walked between the boxes this would no longer be the case.

The crates were sturdy and strapped down. But it felt as though at any moment, with any slight nudge, they would all fall. Crashing down, and possibly trapping the pair.

The guards likely knew this place well, Techno realized after the fourth turn.

And that was how this was a trap.

The boxes were purposefully placed in a way to make a maze. 

One that couldn’t be easily understood from the ground, but those who worked it would know.

They could get cornered and deactivated if they weren’t careful.

Nelson, Orla, do either of you have a good aerial view of the entire inside?” Techno asked, ensuring the whole group would hear.

We can see about half the building,” Nelson reported. 

“Ben and Chris are visible, as well as three of the guards,” Orla added.

“Try and find a better position to be able to guide us through,” Techno advised, “This is a maze meant to trap us, everyone keep note on where you’ve been so you’ll be able to get out easier.”

Everyone gave some form of agreement, or at least acknowledgement, as they now knew how to navigate their situation. Well, at the very least they now had direction.

There’s a guard coming to your left. To the right is a dead end, but you could hide there,” Orla directed, transmitting only to Techno and Ranboo.

Techno quickly took charge, grabbing Ranboo by the arm. He wasn’t risking him freezing up in panic.

They ran as they had been directed, turning into the dead end to avoid being spotted. Techno bumped into the corner boxes as he did so.

Ranboo sucked in a breath, certain that his nightmares were going to be true. That the boxes were going to crush them, or trap them at best.

But they barely jostled, not even enough for the guard to have noticed.

Still the air felt thick with anticipation. 

The guard could turn down this hallway, the only noise that could be in the room was the loudly blaring alarm. But if Techno listened very closely he could hear the guard's quiet, careful, and slowly approaching footsteps.

Techno carefully pulled out the pistol that had been on his hip.

He didn’t want to shoot the guard, if only because that would alert the others. 

He would if he had too, without hesitation.

The guard turned down the hallway that you came from,” Orla observed, “ I’ll let you know when it’s safe to move .”

The transmission made Ranboo jump, he had been so focused on the footsteps that he had not been prepared for Orla’s voice to sound.

You good kid?” Techno asked, placing his empty hand on Ranboo’s shoulder.

Ye- Yeah, I’m... fine, just- on edge in all...” Ranboo reassured.

Though he didn’t feel fine, not really.

He trusted Techno and the others, and he knew that this was necessary. He had asked to be here.

But he was beginning to wish he hadn’t.

He wished that there was a better, safer , way they could get the things they needed to help their fellow androids.

That they didn’t have to risk their lives to save others.

You’re safe to move, ” Orla assured.

But it was the world they lived in.

They didn’t live in a world of safety, no android did.

There’s an exit to your right, ” Orla informed.

Any day could be their last, since simply exiting was a crime.

It wasn’t just deviants anymore either. 

All androids were illegal. 

This way, ” Techno nodded with his head as they found Jax and Shelby.

No one would get in trouble for shooting or stabbing an android without warning.

In fact they would probably be seen as a hero for it. Keeping the streets of Detroit safe.

Where’s Ben and Ch-” Jax began, but they were cut off by a loud noise.

Loud enough to not be drowned out by the blaring alarm, despite being on the other side of the building.

Gunshots.

Two of them.

Please tell me one of you fired the gun...” Techno pleaded, as the four all anxiously waited for a response.

Nothing came for a while.

Nelson was the first to transmit, “ Chris is down, I don’t think he’s dead, Ben’s now getting pinned.”

Shit! ” Shelby cursed, “ This is all my fault! Is there any way we can get to them?”

Not easily, ” Nelson replied sadly.

Ben’s on the other side of the boxes to your left, ” Orla explained, “ But the path there is winding and long.

What are we waiting for? ” Shelby asked, climbing up onto one of the crates.

It wobbles slightly due to her weight, and movement.

Jax jumped on as well, it moved more.

Techno was getting ready to do a running start.

Wait!” Ranboo shouted through the transmitters.

We don’t have time!” Jax argued, looking back down to the two on the ground as they were on the second box.

The crates are going to fall over if more of us jump on,” Ranboo warned.

You’re just being paranoid, they’re barely moving,” Jax brushed his fears off.

No, Ranboo’s right,” Nelson fought, “ Be careful climbing up.”

“We’ll get to Chris, you two get to Ben,” Techno nodded, once again heading into the maze of boxes.

There’s a security guard approaching you, Ben!” Oral warned.

Scampering could be heard, as Ben desperately tried to climb the crates.

Another shot rang out.

“Ben!” Shelby shouted out loud, now standing on top of one of the towers of crates, accidentally drawing the attention of the guard.

Another shot.

This one visible to all the androids left standing, as it hit her below her collarbone and she stumbled backwards.

Shelby’s foot slipped off the crate, she fell to the floor with a loud ‘thud’.

Another slightly quieter thud was heard after, Jax jumping down so they could help their fallen partner.

Techno grumbled, this had all gone so wrong so quickly.

They had to now gather their fallen androids in hopes they could be saved, abandoning their original mission of gathering supplies.

They would have to try another time.

All the guards are now approaching, be careful!” Nelson advised.

I’m coming down, you’re probably going to need help carrying them, ” Orla commented, “ Nelson you stay here and cover for us .”

Techno was ready for whatever fight would come. They weren’t terribly outnumbered, four to six on the ground floor. Plus they had the advantage of the aerial view. He wasn’t going to give up, they were all going to make it out.

Techno, to your left!” Nelson transmitted.

Techno leaned flat against the boxes, motioning for Ranboo to do the same.

Turning the corner in 5,” Nelson informed.

Techno held his gun out, and shot as soon as he saw movement. The guard had no time to react, dropping the weapon. Techno fired again, aiming for the heart, ensuring the guard was dead.

One guard down, five vs four now,” Techno transmitted, his voice stone cold.

This was all too normal for him now, fighting for his life. Having to kill just to live.

“I- did... did he have keys on him…” Ranboo asked, transmitting only to Techno.

You check, I’ll keep watch in case anyone else comes,” Techno nodded.

Ranboo didn’t really... 

He didn’t want to have to…

To search a dead body.

Or probably more accurately, search a still dying body.

But, it was for Chris, Ben, Shelby, and everyone back at Jericho.

The sooner he did it the sooner it would be over with.

Ranboo took a deep breath in, and tried to pretend like it wasn’t a human body he was touching.

Someone who had just been alive moments ago.

It didn’t help.

He knew what it was.

He wasn’t angry that Techno had killed him. If he hadn’t the guard would have definitely shot them both, just like he had done to his three now injured friends.

Another shot sounded, making Ranboo jump as he looked around to make sure it wasn’t near him.

Another guard down!” Jax cheered.

Any near us?” Techno asked Nelson.

One coming from the right, but they’re moving slowly. You have time,” Nelson answered.

Techno nodded, though it was unlikely Nelson was able to see the small movement.

I… I found them…” Ranboo mumbled.

His hands were now covered in red blood since the keys had been located so close to one of the guard’s wounds.

Perfect!” Techno gave an approving smile, accepting the bloody keys, “ Let’s keep moving.”

Ranboo wasn’t sure what to do with his blood coated hands. He knew that red blood wasn’t the same as blue blood, it wouldn’t just evaporate and become invisible with time.

Red blood stained.

It wasn’t something you could get rid of easily if it got on anything.

Like the few splotches that were now on his previously perfectly white sweater.

He wanted to whip his hands clean, but there was nothing to do that with, other than the very clothes he was wearing.

Go left then right, you’ll see Chris, ” Nelson directed.

Techno quickened his pace, seeing that Orla had already beaten them there. Ben at her side.

Chris laid still and unconscious, he didn’t even seem to be breathing.

Ben was awake, but looked to be in shock. Unable to stand on his own. Needing Orla’s support to not fall over.

Ranboo you take Ben, I’ll carry Chris,” Orla ordered, “Techno you have the weapon, so you’ll defend us.”

Techno nodded, his pistol still ready. 

Ranboo took Orla’s place, wrapping his arm around Ben’s torso, and Ben’s arm around his shoulders.

The blood on his hands soaked into Ben’s shirt, and covered Ben’s hand.

Ben was bleeding from his leg, the blood was getting on Ranboo’s pants.

But Ranboo didn’t want to focus on that right now.

He couldn’t focus on that.

They needed to get out of this building without anyone else getting hurt. 

They traced their way back through the maze of boxes, meeting back up with Jax who was carrying Shelby.

There’s another guard making their way towards you all, you’ll have to pass them to get out,” Nelson explained.

So Techno led the way, turning every corner with caution. Even though Nelson was constantly informing them of the location of the approaching guard, he wasn’t taking any risks.

Not with two of his members down and another injured.

Around the next turn you will be face to face with the guard, ” Nelson informed.

Techno nodded, the other three taking a step back to give him room.

He waited, listing for the quiet sound hidden beneath the blaring alarm. He didn’t wait for the guard to turn the corner this time. Instead he made a sharp turn around the corner, shooting the guard square in the head.

The guard had managed to get one panic shot off, though it hit the floor nowhere near Techno.

Coast is clear ,” He transmitted, gesturing with his hand for the others to follow.

As he passed the guard he roughly shoved them to the side with his feet, making sure there was enough room for the others to walk without tripping over the corpse.

Ranboo had a hard time not staring at the body as he walked past.

The guards had been trying to hurt them.

While they were just trying to help people.

So they were justified in killing the guards...

Right?

Justified or not, a death was still a death.

Blood stuck to the sole of their shoes, leaving a few bloody footprints as they moved forward. Though there wasn’t that much blood on any of their shoes, so the trail ended not long after.

There was still definitely some blood dried to the bottom.

Where are the other three guards? ” Techno suddenly asked.

There’s one on the other side of the building, the entrance where Ben and Chris entered. The second is tending to the body closest to that entrance. I don’t see the third,” Nelson informed.

So we really only have one guard we need to worry about, ” Orla transmitted after some thought.

Maybe they’re, uh, outside, somewhere ?” Ranboo stated, but it sounded more like a question.

I’ll quickly check the perimeter, ” Nelson noted.

The four trekked forward, not waiting for a response.

Staying still was just as dangerous as moving forward, and they had androids they needed to stabilize.

To save them, if they weren’t already dead.

The last guard is out by the truck, ” Nelson reported, “ Be careful.

And it was good timing on that warning too, as Techno already had a hand on the door that led to the outside.

How close are they? ” Techno asked.

Seven meters, from the truck. And walking away ,” Nelson answered.

Everyone get to the truck. That includes you, Nelson, ” Techno ordered, “ I’ll deal with the guard then jump in .”

Alright, losing your aerial view,” Nelson informed, descending from his safe spot.

Techno handed the keys back to Ranboo, coating them in even more blood.

Ranboo quickly got over to the truck, unlocking both the driver’s door, and the back of the truck.

It’ll- uh probably be easier… if- if we lay them down in the back,” Ranboo explained, though he wasn’t fully sure if it was the right call.

However, the other androids nodded, and all of them made their way to the back.

Nelson reached the group quickly enough and helped lift the injured androids into the vehicle.

There were quite a few crates in the truck already. Though it was far from being packed.

All the boxes that were still in the warehouse were likely meant to be put in this truck or another similar and moved back to the main CyberLife building.

We can try to patch them up with the supplies here before we get back to Jericho,” Jax noted, prying open one of the crates.

We’ll have to search all these boxes to find the right supplies,” Orla argued.

Would you rather we just let them die?” Jax fought back.

Orla sighed in resignation, before helping by opening another crate. Ranboo joined in as well.

I’m going to get in the driver’s seat, ” Nelson informed, then changed to transmit to Techno only, “ When you get back, shut the doors and we’ll leave right away.”

Alright , I’m on my way .”

A few moments of silent search went by, before a shout was heard.

“Get out of the vehicle with your hands up!”

Ranboo instinctively whipped his head around to look to the back of the truck, but saw no one there.

Help! ” Nelson pleaded, “The guard’s here, and has a gun to my head!”

Without a second thought, Ranboo rushed out of the back of the truck and to the side where Nelson was.

Nelson was on his knees facing away from the guard, his hands in the air. Surrendering. Though it was clear from his transmissions that Nelson was not simply accepting his fate.

Ranboo wasn’t really sure what to do, but his body seemed like it did.

He approached the back of the guard, standing right behind the person. Ranboo raised his arm up.

Then in a swift motion Ranboo’s elbow connected with the guard’s head, their body going limp and collapsing.

It wasn’t enough force to kill the person, but they’d be out for a while.

I- uhm… another guard down? ” Ranboo transmitted, not entirely sure of how he had gained the confidence to do that.

“Thank you!” Nelson whispered. It was too important to be transmitted, it needed to be said out loud.

“Of- of course,” Ranboo stuttered, rubbing the back of his neck.

He wasn’t really sure what else to say to the android in front of him whose face was covered in tears, and who had likely had his whole life flash before his eyes.

We need to get going before the police arrive, ” Techno warned.

Ranboo nodded, scampered back to the cargo bay of the truck.

Nelson re-entered the driver's seat.

They had succeeded in getting bio-components and thirium, but at what cost?

Chapter 10: A Terrible Idea

Notes:

Double digit chapter, let's go!!
I want to thank you all again for all the support on this story. It's mind boggling to me how many of you there are, all patently awaiting chapters. Thank you all! <3

CW: Mentions of blood and injury, Death/Deactivation, Guns, Feelings of being replaced, Dehumanization,

Chapter Text

The atmosphere of the church felt suffocating since they returned from the supply run two nights prior.

There was a strange mix between those who had needed parts or thirium who were happy that they weren’t at risk of shutting down any more, and those who had known Shelby and Chris.

The two androids that had died to get them those parts.

They had been lucky enough to save Ben, though it seemed like Ben still wasn’t fully aware of what was going on around him.

Ranboo hadn’t really known either android, nor had he needed the parts himself. So he wasn’t sure how to feel about any of it.

People had been praising him for his heroism in going at all.

Especially Nelson, for whatever reason.

He didn’t feel like a hero, he hadn’t really done anything unless Techno had told him to.

It was part of the responsibility of living in Jericho. He had to pull his own weight

But he didn’t want to have to.

He wanted to live a peaceful life, one where he could just exist without having to worry about being randomly killed for being an android.

He felt selfish for not wanting to help.

For only thinking about himself.

Two people had died, one was injured. Three humans had died as well.

And all he could feel was self pity?

Maybe coming to Jericho had been a mistake.

Ever since he had gotten there he had put into situations he didn’t want to be in. Even if he was the one who practically had forced himself onto the supply run.

He didn’t think anyone was going to have to die. Android or human.

Ranboo stood up from his usual spot on the floor.

His thurim pump pulsed faster in his upper abdomen because of his nerves as he walked towards the stage.

He’d much prefer to just transmit to Techno.

For whatever reason conversations felt much easier through transmissions than face to face.

But Ranboo knew how many transmissions Techno was getting from everyone in Jericho, there was no way his voice would be able to be discerned from the others.

“Hey, uh, Techno?” Ranboo’s voice was barely audible over the ambient noise of the busy abandoned church.

“Hm? What is it kid?” Techno looked slightly out of it.

He was kinda out of it.

Trying to organise all the transmissions he was hearing to be able to better understand them. It was kinda working?

He made sure to now pay enough attention to Ranboo, but he wasn’t fully dropping his concentration on all the thoughts.

“I, uhm... I think I’m going to…” Ranboo mumbled, trying to find the right words, “...I want to leave Jericho.”

“What?!” Techno’s attention broke.

The chorus of voices didn’t matter anymore.

What did he mean he was leaving?

“I… I just- I don’t feel like this is the right place for me…” Ranboo explained.

“Well where are you going to go?” 

Techno knew he couldn’t stop Ranboo if he really wanted to leave.

Well he could but that would go against the whole thing he was doing now.

But he just wanted to make sure the kid actually had some form of plan and wasn’t being reckless.

“There’s… there’s plenty of abandoned buildings around…” Ranboo half lied.

He was going to try and find Tommy and Tubbo again.

Hope they had forgiven him.

But he knew Techno had a distaste for humans, so he couldn’t tell him that was his plan.

Techno thought about it for a moment, “Alright, I can’t make you stay. But Jericho is always here to welcome you back if anything happens out there.” 

“Thank you,” Ranboo was a bit taken aback by how quickly Techno had agreed, “I hope that you can succeed in helping more androids.”

Ranboo nodded politely. He turned to face the entrance of the church.

He was going to do this.

Ranboo let out a deep sigh and began walking towards the door.

It would be fine.

“Wait! Ranboo!” Techno called, following after him. 

Had Techno already changed his mind?

Ranboo knew there was no way it had been so simple.

He turned around to once again face the leader, though they were now on even footing. Techno not standing on the stage almost looming above the younger android.

“You’re not going to be wearing that sweater are you?” Techno asked.

“W-what’s wrong with my sweater?” 

“It’s covered in red blood. If you wear that out you’ll definitely be questioned and killed.”

“I... can’t exactly take it off...“ Ranboo mumbled, moving his sweater just enough to show his right shoulder.

Underneath showed exposed gray plastic. His skin had never fully healed from the bullet wound he had received six days ago.

So, sure the red blood was suspect, but his arm would certainly get him killed.

They didn’t have any spare clothing in Jericho.

It wasn’t a priority.

Every android that had come to Jericho was always clothed.

Whether it had been their default Android clothing that they had after being bought, or other ‘human’ clothing.

Techno let out a sigh, “Alright, just don’t be seen. And be careful.”

“Of course,” Ranboo nodded, turning to leave again.

This time no one stopped him.

It was… strange being outside on his own again.

He was no more than ten steps away from the church, but he still felt alone.

Ranboo was thankful he was able to remember the way back to the hideout.

Though he probably wasn’t taking the most efficient path there.

It gave him time to think about what he would say when he saw them again.

What he would say if they still hated him.

What he would say if they already forgave him.

But he was too worried thinking about thinking of what to say, to actually come up with something.

It felt like no time had passed when he reached the streets full of abandoned buildings, but the sky said otherwise.

It was a bit after noon when he had left Jericho, now the sun was starting to set.

Curfew would set in soon, he needed to get to the hideout soon.

But what would he do if they were there?

What would he do if they weren’t there?

Should he just stay the night anyway?

He had been given a room sure, but it still felt like an invasion of their space.

Ranboo heard voices in the distance. He held his breath and hid behind one of the nearest walls so he could listen in. To figure out which direction they were going so he could avoid being seen.

“We’ve been doing nothing all day. It should be something action packed.”

It sounded… familiar…

It wasn’t..?

There was no way it was Tommy, right?

This was a bad idea.

Why did he think this was a good idea?

Sure it had been a week, but a week wasn’t enough time for them to completely change their minds.

Plus the blood…

How was he supposed to explain to them why his sweater had stains of red blood?

Sure he hadn’t killed anyone.

But he had helped people who did.

Were they even over the fact that he was an android?

That he had lied to them.

That he had betrayed the trust that he had built up.

He should have just told them when they had first met.

Then he never would have had to face the fury in Tommy’s eyes, nor the fear in Tubbo’s.

The silent seconds between when his white exoskeleton was revealed and Tommy’s shout still played clearly in his mind.

There were so many ways he could have avoided it.

He should’ve just found words to explain himself instead.

He should’ve eased them into the topic, leaving hints rather than dropping it down on them all at once.

He should’ve-

“Ugh! You’re impossible!” Tubbo shouted, dragging Ranboo from his spiraling thoughts.

They sounded closer now.

They were definitely moving away from the hideout, and…

Towards him…

He would have to move soon , if he didn’t want to be seen by them

He was definitely not ready to explain anything .

Ranboo wanted to peek out to see where they were, but he knew it was a bad idea.

So instead he just ran in the opposite direction.

He turned around a corner running right into something. Making him fall onto the hard ground.

It wasn’t some thing . It was some one .

A police officer.

Dream.

“I- I’m… I’m sorry…” Ranboo’s voice shook as he tried to stand up.

Hoping so desperately that Dream was still unaware.

“You should really watch where you’re going. Deviant ,” Dream’s voice was full of venom as he pulled out his gun. He took a few steps back.

There was no point in pleading.

Pleading was always followed by a gunshot.

Sometimes there was a gunshot without pleading, but never the other way around.

So instead Ranboo just shut his eyes.

He should’ve died at the revolution, or during the supply run. So at least he had been given a few more days to live.

His whole body shook as he anxiously waited for his own death to come, listening to all the sounds around him for one final time.

Birds still chirping.

Wind flowing through the trees.

Footsteps of someone approaching.

“No final words?” Dream asked, almost mockingly.

But Ranboo wasn’t given a chance to answer, a shout ringing from someone else.

“Don’t you fucking touch him, Dream!”

“t- tubbo..?” Ranboo muttered, barely louder than the wind.

His eyes jerked open, seeing the short boy standing in front of him holding a... gun?

Why did Tubbo have a gun?

What was happening?

“Step away from the android Tubbo,” Dream ordered, “I don’t want to have to hurt you.”

“Then don’t,” Tubbo said plainly, “We can all go our separate ways. Neither of us have to get hurt.”

Tubbo knew that his gun was empty, and so was his threat. But Dream didn’t, and that’s all that mattered.

“You know that it’s a deviant right? It’s a danger to you and everyone else in this city! Plus, harboring an android is highly illegal. Just step aside now and no charges will be pressed on you or your family.” 

“He hasn’t hurt anyone. The only one that’s a danger is you!” Tubbo stood strong, but he was terrified. He’d never really stood up to Dream before, usually only ran from him. 

Even though Tubbo knew that Dream genuinely did have no intentions of hurting him, having a gun pointed at him was terrifying. 

He also knew that if he stepped too far out of the way Dream wouldn’t hesitate to shoot Ranboo.

“I’m trying to protect you! You don’t know what it's done! There’s blood on it’s sweater Tubbo! It could have been a part of the revolution, it could have killed its owners. Honestly, you’re lucky it hasn’t already killed you!” Dream argued.

“He wouldn-”

“Hey, Bitch Boy!” Tommy shouted a few feet away, drawing Dream’s attention before a light exploded in his face. 

Tubbo understood immediately what Tommy had done. He was going to serve as the distraction. Tubbo pulled Ranboo to his feet and began to run to the hideout, not letting go. They ran straight to the hideout rather than snaking around like they had last time.

None of it truly registered for Ranboo until they were in front of the recognizable half chain link, half wooden fence.

“You shouldn’t have done that...” Ranboo mumbled, doing his best to climb the fence with his still injured shoulder.

“And just let you get shot?” Tubbo asked rhetorically. 

“You could have gotten shot too.”

“Yeah well neither of us did, so I’d say I made the right decision,” Tubbo smiled, though it was somewhat forced. 

He wasn’t really sure what had happened to his friend that his sweater was dirty, ripped and bloodied. And he wasn’t quite sure if he could ask right away. 

A lot had happened since they last spoke, it seemed.

“I think Tommy has some less roughed up clothes upstairs if you want,” Tubbo offered.

He would offer his own clothes if there had been any chance they’d fit the tall android.

“Thank you. For giving me a second chance, and.. for everything,” Ranboo spoke, his tone oddly melancholy. 

He didn’t feel as though he deserved the second chance he was being given, despite the fact that his biggest crime was existing, and trying to help others. Well other than the crimes the three of them committed together.

“Anything for a friend,” Tubbo said, as Ranboo made his way to Tommy’s room. 

He would just have to hope that Tommy wouldn’t be upset at him for borrowing his clothes.

 Most of his shirts were all the same white shirt with red sleeves, there were a few others, but Tommy wouldn’t really miss one of the shirts right? 

Yeah, he was sure it would be fine.

He was about to walk out of the room when he heard Tommy shouting.

“You shouldn’t have put yourself at risk for that... that thing !” Tommy’s voice was laced with venom.

“He’s not a ‘thing’, Tommy, he’s our friend!” Tubbo defended

“It’s not our friend! It’s an android - no, it’s a fucking deviant!”

“Yeah sure, he is a deviant, but he has been for a while. And he hasn’t hurt anyone!”

“How the fuck are you certain about that! It’s covered in blood, red blood, Tubbo!”

“Because if he was dangerous he would have done something to us by now.”

“You are way too trusting of that thing!” Tommy fought, “Tell me what happened to the people who bought it? Can you prove to me that they aren’t dead because that thing you just saved killed them.”

“That we saved,” Tubbo corrected.

“No, I didn’t save it. I saved you , and sadly you brought it with you!” Tommy corrected right back, “And don’t avoid my question. Do we know its family isn’t dead.”

“N- no, but he wouldn’t…”

“How are you fucking sure?” Tommy insisted, “That fucking dumb piece of plastic could have done so many things that we don’t know about!”

Dumb piece of plastic. 

Those words echoed in Ranboo’s mind. A mix of his mother and Tommy both saying them at once. 

Had those words never been spoken, would he even be here? 

Would he have ever became a deviant? 

Maybe he would have just been deactivated in peace, never aware of the terrible world that he lived in. He wouldn’t have had to deal with the betrayal, or the daily struggle for survival had he just stayed as an obedient android. Had he just stayed as YK, with his parents that still didn’t know what happened to their android. 

Were they worried about it? Did they go looking for their YK? Would have they just gotten a new one before the recall? Or were they just happy it left before all of the deviancy broke out? 

He would never really be able to find out.

Even if it stood face to face with its parents, it would have to be the one to ask. There was no way its parents would be able to recognize it.

YK looked just like any other YK400. There were still hundreds out there. Nothing made it stand out, even to the people who had meant to care for it. 

Or there wasn’t, not when he was YK. 

Now he was different, with his hair colour choice and mismatched eyes. Which was only one more reason his parents wouldn’t recognize him.

The door opened, snapping him out of his thoughts, as he looked upon a furious Tommy.

“You’re-” Tommy turned to face Tubbo, “You’re replacing me with it!”

“What? No. I would never!” Tubbo was taken aback that Tommy would even suggest such a thing.

“Don’t play dumb. It’s wearing my shirt. You’re replacing me! Just like my parents did!” Tommy shouted, oddly enough none of his anger was directed at Ranboo, only at Tubbo.

“I don’t have to wear this. I- I can put my other clothes back on. I didn’t mean to upset you. I’m sorry,” Ranboo interjected. 

He didn’t want them to fight, especially over him. 

He already picked he black shirt and white sweater back off of the floor.

“No, just- ugh!” Tommy groaned, storming out of the rundown house.

The slam of the door made Ranboo jump.

He had done it again.

He caused people to fight by being around them

Ranboo rubbed his arm awkwardly, he spoke solemnly, “I didn’t mean to upset him.”

“It’s alright. I know you didn’t. He just needs a moment to himself so he can calm down,” Tubbo shook his head. 

 

-=+=-

 

Fucking androids! 

Even while being banned, they were still ruining everything for him! 

It was taking away his best friend. As if his parents hadn’t been enough! 

He entered his house. His parents didn’t say anything. 

No ‘How was your day?’

No ‘What did you do today?’

No ‘Why are you home so late?’

Sure, they were used to him getting home late, but it was just barely before the city wide curfew. And they didn’t seem the slightest bit concerned by it.

He walked down the stairs to get to his room. He passed the room that had been for the YK500 that his parents had bought. 

Or ‘adopted’ as his parents insisted.

The room was untouched since the police had taken it away. It would likely stay that way. Like a family desperately hoping a lost child would return home. 

But the child wasn’t lost. Nor was it even a child really. 

It was likely dismantled, or at least deactivated by now. 

Even if androids did make a return to the city, they would have to buy a new YK500 and simply act as if it were the same. 

Tommy had no doubt that they would do just that.

When he stepped into his room he closed the door right behind him. Leaning against it. Closing himself off from the world. 

As far as he was concerned, this room was the only thing the universe held. 

Nothing outside this room was important. 

He slid down the door, sitting against it as he reached the floor. 

Nothing was important. Just him and this room. 

Not his mother, not his father. 

Not Tubbo. 

And certainly no fucking androids. Not only were androids unimportant, as far as this room was concerned androids didn’t exist. They’re only sci-fi, not something that he actually had to deal with from day to day. 

And soon, he hoped, that androids would be nothing more than a distant nightmare. 

Every last one of them would be gone. 

Melina. Ranboo. All of them.

All of them would be forgotten.

He couldn’t believe it had the audacity to apologize. 

It felt no remorse, it couldn’t.

It was a fucking android. 

Sure it was a deviant, but there is no way deviants could actually feel. 

They were merely simulations of emotions. 

No android could feel what he felt. The pain, the joy, they could only feel the numbness.

That he would be willing to believe.

Only numbness.

Chapter 11: Restart

Notes:

We are officially in unmarked territory now. Since the start of this story I have had up to chapter 10 planed (though things changed slightly from my original plan) Now all I have is vague ideas, so we'll see how this goes lol.

CW: Mentions of blood, Mentions injury and death, Feeling of inadequacy, Dehumanization.

Chapter Text

Ranboo stood still, staring at the shut door for a good few minutes.

He didn’t know what to say.

He hadn’t expected any of this.

Despite his hopes, he hadn’t actually expected to be accepted back into the hideout.

This isn’t how Tubbo had expected this day to go either.

He had expected today to end the same way they all had as of resonantly.

With him and Tommy playing games late into the night.

But he was way happier to see Ranboo alive, and safe within their hideout.

Tommy would come around eventually. He was just being pissy at the moment.

Tubbo dialed a number into his phone, and patiently waited for the other end to pick up.

“Hey mum!” Tubbo spoke with a smile as soon as he head it pick up

“Tubbo, where are you? It’s past curfew!” Puffy demand.

“I’m at the hideout. We, uh…” Tubbo thought of how to word it so he wasn’t lying, he didn’t care to have a second person yell at him tonight, “We ran into an unexpected situation. Everything’s fine, I just didn’t have time to make it home.”

“One of these times you two are going to get yourselves into more trouble than you can get yourselves out of,” Puffy shook her head on the other end.

Tubbo let out a nervous laugh, looking over to Ranboo, “We’ll be fine. I definitely have a handle on it.”

“Good,” Puffy’s voice was stern but filled with concern, “If you boys need help though you know I’ll be there.”

“Yes, I know, thank you mum! I’ll be home in the morning!”

“Alright. Stay Safe. I love you!”

“I will! Love you too mum!” Tubbo cheered and hung up the phone.

Ranboo had finally moved from his spot above the stairs, now standing in front of Tubbo with a questioning look.

“Wanna play battleship?” Tubbo asked.

“I- I feel like there are more important things we need to do…” Ranboo commented.

Tubbo hummed in thought, “Not really. Not much we can do till the morning.”

“But I mean… like...“ Ranboo sighed, “I’m sorry I lied to you, both of you about being an android.”

“I get why you did it,” Tubbo admitted, “People aren’t the kindest to deviants, and we were no different.”

No different?

Tubbo was giving him a second chance.

How could Tubbo believe he was no different from those who would want him dead.

“You risked your life for me!” Ranboo argued.

“Dream wouldn’t have shot me. He can be an ass, but he wouldn’t risk killing a kid.”

“You had a gun pointed at him, so wouldn’t it just be in self defense?”

Tubbo thought for a moment, “I guess technically yeah, but I think Dream also knew I wouldn’t have shot him even if I could have.”

“Where did you even get the gun?”

“That’s not important,” Tubbo answered coyly.

“I would argue that’s very important!”

“Nahhh...“ Tubbo dismissed, “Anyway, battleship?”

Ranboo laughed at how quickly Tubbo was able to dismiss everything that had seemed important in favor of some toy.

But he agreed to play.

After a bit of time they switched to playing war with their normal deck of cards.

A ping sounded from Tubbo’s phone as he had been busy shuffling. He finished what he was doing before looking at his screen.

 

Tommy 7:54 pm

you aren’t actually staying with the android are you?

 

Tubbo 7:55 pm

of course I am!

there was no time for me to get home

plus I’m not just going to leave him alone

 

Tommy 7:55 pm

you are going to die its going to kill you.

 

Tubbo 7:56 pm

you stayed with him in the hideout alone for many nights I think I can survive one

 

Tommy 7:57 pm

don’t fucking remind me about that

and don’t you dare tell anyone about that!

 

Tubbo 7:57 pm

as long as you promise not to rat us out <3

 

Tommy groaned as he threw his phone to the floor beside his bed. Laying down on his back staring up at the ceiling.

It was way too early to go to bed, but he had nothing better to do, and he wanted nothing more for this nightmare of a day to be over.

Not that tomorrow would be any different.

His best friend would have still chosen an android over him.

He could only take solace in the fact that there was no longer an android in his home.

But now he had a whole new android to deal with.

Progress never came so easily did it?

One step forward and another step back.

At least, there was no way it’d survive out there.

Dream Team, and likely other officers, knew of its disguise. They’d take it down soon.

But that put Tubbo in danger…

That was Tubbo’s own fault!

He should know better than to protect a deviant!

What had even happened to him?

A week ago Tubbo had the right idea, that deviants were dangerous and should be avoided.

But now…

Tommy pulled a pillow over his face and screamed.

Of all people to betray him like this, he had never thought it would be Tubbo.

Tubbo knew how much Tommy hated androids.

And he had agreed with him when he said his parents never should have bought the YK500.

Tommy had known from the beginning, even before realizing that Ranboo was an android, that it was going to mess up their dynamic.

He should have never invited it into their hideout.

The hideout was meant to be for just him and Tubbo, no one else should have been allowed to join.

Human or Android.

But especially not an android.

He should have been able to tell it was an android.

He should have known and never let it in.

Then none of this would have ever happened.

All of his mistakes and, what were now, obvious signs played in his mind over and over. Until eventually his frustration and anger wore him down and he fell asleep above his covers, still fully clothed with a pillow over his head.

 

-=+=-

 

He woke up too early.

Not just because of the actual time, but because he hadn’t had any dream last night, so it had felt as though he woke up as soon as he fell asleep.

He didn’t want to have to face the world. Not yet.

Maybe he could get away with living in his room all day.

Act like only this room existed in the universe.

Not like his parents would notice, they hadn't even noticed him being away for five days.

Or if they did notice they didn’t say anything, no text, no call. Nothing.

Tommy picked his phone off of the floor squinting at the bright screen. 

The display mocked him with big white text telling him the time.

4:14 am

Way too early for anything.

Tommy debated just rolling back over and trying to fall asleep again until he saw a notification hanging just below it.

Tubbo 10:52 pm

I want to talk about what happened tonight. Send me a message when your ready. We can talk at the hideout or not doesn’t matter.

 

Tommy groaned at the message, unlocking his phone and angrily typing back, hitting send before what he typed even fully registered in his tired brain.

 

Tommy 4:14 am

No you messahe me when you stop being a fucjing idiot and ditcj the android

 

Whatever, the spelling mistakes didn’t matter, it got his point across.

He put his phone back down. He knew he would get a reply for at least a few hours.

He rolled onto his side, though he also knew he wasn’t going to be getting any more sleep.

He really had wanted to wake up and for this to have all been a nightmare. But that text from Tubbo, and the ones prior, proved it wasn’t.

An android had stolen his best friend.

The best friend who had been terrified by deviants had now chosen a deviant over Tommy.

Was he that shit of a friend or did the world just hate him?

Had to be the second one. Tubbo would have told him if he was being a shit friend long before this.

He wasn’t, right?

Outwardly Tommy has always projected an image of superiority, and being the best ever.

But that’s all because internally he’s felt like the opposite.

Like he’s inferior to nearly everyone. 

And if he didn’t keep the act up, everyone would know just how much he sucked.

His parents had already realized it. They realized it a long time ago.

And now Tubbo had too.

Maybe it was for the best, maybe Tubbo deserved a better friend than him.

Though the android was not that friend.

Because, as he has reiterated so many times, androids can’t feel.

Androids can’t be someone’s friend.

They can’t be someone’s child.

They can’t be someone’s sister.

That would be like saying you love a refrigerator. It can’t love you back cause it’s a fucking fridge!

Why couldn’t anyone else see that?

They aren’t alive, no matter what the deviants chose to chant.

They were made of metal and plastic. No living material. They couldn’t possibly be alive! It’s not possible! 

Tommy had been right about these things all along. 

They were terrible machines that shouldn’t have been built at all.

And he wasn’t wrong now. They weren’t alive, they aren’t alive, and they never would be alive.

Not by any definition of the word.

They couldn’t be alive.

It couldn’t be alive.

 

-=+=-

 

It was almost strange being in a place with suck a lack of sound

For a second after Ranboo had powered back up he had thought his auditory receptors had malfunctioned, until he remembered the events of the night prior.

There wasn’t no sound, but there was a lot less.

It was quiet here, in his room. 

His room.

The one his friends had decorated for him.

He smiled at the messy painting of flowers.

It was nice to be back. This abandoned, rundown house felt like home.

It felt safe. Far safer than Jericho had ever been.

A soft knock sounded at his door, along with some quiet words.

“You awake in there?”

It was nice to be able to hear the quiet noises so clearly. Rather than them being a muffled part of the background.

“Yeah, uhm, come in,” Ranboo mumbled, sitting up in the bed he had been given

“Soooo…” Tubbo drawled as he entered the room, sitting down beside him. 

He had avoided any awkward conversion last night, they both needed a chance to just relax after having a gun pointed in their face.

But it couldn’t be avoided forever.

And even Tubbo had to admit that the blood stained sweater was a bit concerning.

“Thank you again for everything,” Ranboo mumbled, not sure what else to say to break the awkward silence.

“How many times are you going to thank me?” Tubbo asked jokingly.

“You literally saved my life, I don’t think I can thank you enough times.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right, but really it just felt like the only option.”

“I’m still thankful though.”

Both of them could feel that they were dragging out this conversation to avoid it moving to something heavier.

But there was no longer a natural way to stall, so while a sigh Tubbo finally asked.

“What did you do? Like, where did you go for the week you were gone.”

“I went to Jericho,” Ranboo answered.

That was an easy question to answer off the bat. No stalling or preempting needed. 

Just the truth.

He had already decided that he was going to answer all of Tubbo’s questions honestly.

Lying had been what had gotten him in trouble in the first place after all.

“I thought Jericho exploded and sank?”

“Well, yeah, the boat… the boat is long gone. But, uh, they found a new place and are rebuilding strength, in a sense.”

“Why’d you leave?”

This was a harder question. 

There was so much lead up, to have to explain all of it…

“Uhm… Well the simple answer is that… it just, it didn’t feel right?” It came out more as a question than a statement.

“Why not? Wouldn’t it be nicer to be around your own kind?” Tubbo questioned before quickly adding, “I’m sorry if that’s rude to ask. It just... there’s a lot of tension right now, and surely you’d be safer around other androids right?”

Ranboo shook his head, “It didn’t feel safe. It felt like I had to be constantly looking over my back, or else I could have been killed.”

Those words hurt Tubbo to hear.

He’d had plenty of run-ins with police, but had never truly had to fear for his life. 

No matter how much he wanted to understand what his friend was going through, he knew he’d never truly get it.

“That’s so unfair,” he mumbled underneath his breath.

Ranboo nodded sadly, looking away, not really sure of what to say.

“Well, you’ll be safe here. We’ve had cops looking for us for four years and they still haven’t managed to find it,” Tubbo gave a reassuring smile, even though Ranboo wasn’t looking.

“Are you sure this is a good idea?” Ranboo asked, tuning back to look Tubbo in the eye, “Just by being here I’m putting you at risk.”

“At least I get a choice in if I want to be at risk or not!” Tubbo argued, furry bubbling in his chest, but none of it was directed at Ranboo

“I guess, but I just… don’t want you getting hurt because of me.”

“If I get hurt it won’t be your fault. I’m making this choice. But even still I won’t get hurt!” Tubbo smiled with confidence.

Confidence he didn’t really have.

He had rushed into this head first without a thought.

Not that he regretted it. Far from it in fact.

He was glad he did what he had done, and would do it again right now if he had to.

“Are you sure you want to do this though? Y- you have a life and everything…”

“I’m already in this. Tommy too, even though he’s being a bit of an ass right now…” Tubbo argued, mumbling the last part before continuing, “I openly defend you, and Tommy assaulted a police officer. Were in this together, boss man, got it?”

“Yeah,” Ranboo smiled, “Yeah, I do. Thank you.”

“Anything for a friend.”

Tubbo leaned over wrapping Ranboo in a hug, Ranboo instantly hugged back.

A nice warm silence stilled the air for a while.

Though eventually Tubbo pulled away to be able to look Ranboo in the face.

Tubbo’s expression was a lot grimmer than it had been moments prior.

“I do have to ask why there was blood on your sweater.”

“I didn’t kill anyone I swear!” Ranboo immediately replied before even thinking.

Tubbo giggled slightly. 

Though even he wasn’t sure what was funny.

“Never said you did. I’m just concerned, is all.”

Ranboo let out a sigh.

Was it from relief of being believed?

Or stress of having to tell the truth?

“It was…” Ranboo started the words he wanted to say not quite coming into place, “I was… I went on a supply run with a few other androids from Jericho, and uhm…”

He really didn’t want to have to tell the story.

To have to remember it.

But Tubbo was sat patiently awaiting his answer.

Not forcing him to continue, but willing to listen. No matter how long the explanation took.

“We were… We just wanted to get supplies to be able to repair broken androids. But, it all, uh, it all went wrong… and… two androids died… three humans did too. I didn’t kill any of them, but I did, I uh had to get keys off of one of them…”

“Did you get injured too?”

That…

That was not the question Ranboo had expected to follow.

“N-no. I was lucky enough to be unscathed.”

“Then why do you have a red eye now?” Tubbo’s voice was full of concern.

Ranboo had been expecting an interrogation.

“Oh, I actually kinda forgot about that,” Ranboo let out a sad laugh, anything to ease the growing tension in his system, “That was, that was earlier… My- my first day in Jericho..”

“What happened on your first day?” Tubbo pushed, though his tone was still kind.

He would be willing to drop the topic if Ranboo pushed back, but he could tell Ranboo just needed to get it all out there. So he would prod what he could through his questions.

“It was…” Ranboo played with his hands and looked away, “It was… uhm my first day… I was uhm… we- we went to one of the android camps and tried to fight to free them…”

“You were there?!” Tubbo yelled in shock.

Ranboo shrunk down and nodded, he refused to look at the boy beside him.

“Oh my god! Are you alright?!”

“I- I uh… I’m alive, so yeah…”

Tubbo put his hand on Ranboo’s still unhealed shoulder.

“I’m glad you’re alright,” Though as Tubbo spoke his tone was full of sadness, “I actually saw the broadcast when it was happening, and the whole time I was watching I was worried about you.”

“R-really?” Ranboo’s head swung back.

Ranboo searched Tubbo’s face for any hint that he was lying.

“Yeah,” Tubbo smiled sadly, “I was really hoping you weren’t there actually.”

There was nothing to indicate he was lying,

Had Tubbo really forgiven him so quickly that on the second day he was worried about him?

“I’m sorry… I know I shouldn’t have gone, they were violent and-”

“No,” Tubbo interrupted, “That’s not why I didn’t want you there. I don’t- well I do care about them being violent. But I was hoping you weren’t there cause I was worried you were going to get killed out there.”

“Oh… Well I’m still sorry.”

“You have nothing to apologize to me for,” Tubbo halfheartedly laughed, giving Ranboo’s shoulder a light an playful punch.

Ranboo wasn’t sure what to say to that, because he felt like he had so much he needed to apologize for.

Even if nothing specific really came to mind. 

Outside of having lied, which he already apologized for about six times last night. And he could tell Tubbo was getting annoyed by it.

“Though speaking of sweaters, I should get you a new one, because this,” Tubbo pinched the shoulder of shirt, “It just doesn’t suit you.”

“You… really don’t have too… I’ve already caused enough trouble... you really don’t need to do anything like that...”

“I know that I don’t need to. It’s just…” Tubbo squinted, “So, so wrong to have you wearing that shirt.

“I- I can go change.”

“It’s fine, for now, just need to get you something different. Something that matches your whole ascetic,” Tubbo smiled, but he could still see Ranboo’s hesitation so he continued, “Plus, I did get a lot of money the other day, so I’m all good on that front.”

It did help, knowing Tubbo wasn’t doing something akin to spending his last bit of money on Ranboo.

He definitely felt a lot less bad accepting the gift.

“There isn’t any talking you out of this is there?”

“Nope!” Tubbo stood up from his spot on the bed, preparing to close the door right after he finished speaking for extra emphasis, “I'm getting you a sweater by the end of the day!” “

Ranboo just smiled at the closed door.

He was lucky that Tubbo and Tommy were the ones who had found him in the alley.

He couldn’t really imagine life without them.

Chapter 12: Moving Forward

Notes:

Thank you all for over 5000 hits! I know I have said this before, but I am so glad there are so many people enjoying this story! Every way that you all interact with the story means the world to me.
Sorry if all these celebrations are annoying, but I mean everyone!

CW: Detailed depiction of injury, Dehumanization, Feelings of being in the way (idk cw is hard sometimes.)

Chapter Text

A soft, almost uncertain knock sounded from the door.

It woke him from the half sleep daze he had been in all day. There wasn’t really much else he could do other than sleep.

“Come in!” He shouted.

Company would be nice to occupy at least a bit of his time.

It was hard to make out just who it was who entered his room, everything was still too blurry to fully be able to tell.

“Hey, George told me what happened. How are you feeling?” It was Sapnap’s voice.

“Pissed,” Dream answered with a slight laugh.

He had definitely cooled down a bit from last night, but having his vision temporarily ruined and burn marks that were definitely going to scar, those weren’t things he was just going to forgive someone easily for.

He had given the teens a chance to turn the deviant over with no charges laid on them, and they threw it in his face. Quite literally.

“Can you see any better?” Sapnap asked.

“Edges are a bit smoother, but still quite blurry. I could tell you were wearing a police uniform when you came in, but couldn’t make out who exactly you were.”

“You know who I am now though, right?” Sapnap was testing him.

“Of course, Sapnap, what kind of friend would I be if I couldn’t recognize you by voice alone.”

“Hmm I don’t know, maybe you just figured it out cause I already said I wasn’t George,” Sapnap teased.

Dream let out a laugh, “Come on, give me at least enough credit that I’d be able to tell the difference in your accents!”

“You have to prove yourself first.”

“How exactly do I do that?”

“That’s up to you to figure out,” Sapnap shrugged, “Your vision is going to fully recover, right?”

“Yeah, the doctors said it should actually be back to at least near regular vision by the end of the day. I just need to stay laid down to let everything settle.”

“What about the rest of your face?”

“Definitely going to scar, it still hurts if I move it too much. Like if I scrunch up my nose that hurts.”

“It looks kinda cool at least.”

“Does it?” Dream asked, not believing Sapnap.

And that was fair as Sapnap had been lying.

In all honesty it looked kinda gruesome.

It probably looked better now than it had the night prior.

Dream’s eyebrows and eyelashes had been burnt nearly clean off, leaving only a few hairs behind.

It was evident where the spark bomb had hit him. It had definitely hit near the bridge of his nose, as that was where Dream’s face looked the most raw and irritated from burns.

If it didn’t look so painful Sapnap would be impressed at the kid’s aim.

The rest of Dream’s face was littered with small patches of burns. To someone not fully paying attention it could almost look like large freckles or acne scars.

But someone examining it could see how much worse it was than just acne scars. With some spots on his face almost looking as though it had been melted away.

There were also a few small incisions where flint flecks had tried to embed themselves into his skin.

From the description Dream had given the both of them of the flair the first time he was surprised how much damage it had done.

Still, he had been lucky that none of the sparks had hit his eyes. Because that damage would have been irreversible.

“Yeah, at least to me it does,” Sapnap answered.

The most he could do for Dream right now was help make him feel better.

Dream was about to call him out for lying before another figure entered the room.

“How’s it feel having the worst vision out of the three of us?” George asked only a few steps into the room.

Dream chuckled, “You better enjoy this while you can.”

“I am, why else do you think that was the first thing I said?”

“Oh yeah, I guess George’s eyes are only the second most fucked up now,” Sapnap laughed.

“You don’t have to be so rude about it,” George attempted to sound serious, but he couldn’t help the slightly jokey tone that slipped through.

“I would have thought you’d be used to it by now,” Dream teased.

“Oh yeah, I should just be used to being bullied,” George shook his head playfully, not that Dream could really see it.

He could tell George was moving his head, but not really sure how it was moving.

“So, how long until you’re discharged?”

“They want to keep me overnight again,” Dream answered, “Then I’ve been told to stay home and do nothing for at least a day.”

“That means you’re going to do nothing for half a day,” Sapnap noted.

“That depends on how bad things still are.”

“Like how messed up your face still is?” George asked, only half joking.

“I knew you were lying!” Dream turned to Sapnap.

“Hey, I said it looked cool to me,” Sapnap defended, “You can’t say what I think is and isn’t cool.”

Dream scoffed, “Yeah right!”

“Yeah, you're right, you’re probably going to need something to cover your face now. Absolutely hideous,” Sapnap joked.

If Dream wanted him to insult him then he would.

He asked for this now.

“Well, more hideous than you already were,” George jokingly corrected.

“Wow, insulting an injured person, I can’t believe you two,” Dream feigned offence.

“We truly are the worst, aren’t we.”

Dream nodded a smile on his face, “I can’t believe I’m friends with you guys. Such terrible people. Worse than any deviant.”

Both Dream and George began to laugh, Sapnap joined in, but it sounded more forced.

“Aw come on Sap, you know he was just joking right?” George commented.

“Hm? Yeah, of course,” Sapnap sounded distracted, “I think we need to get going now though.”

George groaned, “I forgot we’re still running normal routes instead of hunting them down.”

“Well I’m sorry for wanting to take them down for myself,” Dream replied sarcastically.

“How exactly do you expect to be put on the job of finding them when you told our chief that the android that attacked you is dead?” Sapnap asked.

“Easy, once I’ve recovered I’ll ask to be put on the same route since I wasn’t able to finish it last night. There’s no way they won’t be in that hideout of theirs.”

“The problem is we still don’t know where their hideout is!” George complained.

“We know the general area based on which directions they have run from us in the past,” Dream pointed out, “There’s no way it will take more than a day to find it if that’s all we’re searching for.”

“Just, recover soon, okay?” Sapnap said, as he stood up from his chair and began to make his way towards the door.

Dream nodded, “The sooner I’m out of this bed and can stop them, the better.”

That wasn’t exactly what Sapnap had meant. 

He wanted Dream to be better so he was better, not so they could work some job.

But still he just nodded in reply.

“Hope your face is less hideous when we get back,” George laughed as he turned to leave.

Dream laughed, “I hope I can see both of your ugly mugs then.”

“Clearly we aren’t that ugly if you want to see us again,” Sapnap joked with faux ego, opening the door and stepping into the halfway.

“Yeah, yeah,” Dream dismissed, though he was smiling, “Just don’t get hit by any spark bombs.”

"I don’t think either of us are big enough idiots to get hit by one of those,” George joked as he closed the door.

 

-=+=-

 

Ranboo had spent most of the day by himself in the hideout.

Tubbo had to go back to his house to reassure his mother in person that he was fine. 

Also so he could get Ranboo the sweater he promised.

Tommy hadn’t come back, not that Ranboo had expected him too.

He clearly needed a bit more time.

Ranboo tried to reassure himself that he would come around and be fine with it eventually.

But Tommy’s dislike for androids ran deeper than Ranboo originally wanted to admit to himself.

He had so deeply wanted to be accepted by those he considered his friends that he had ignored a lot of things that had been said.

It made Ranboo uneasy as he remembered how happy Tommy had been when news had just came out about the android camps.

That level of hatred wasn’t something someone just got over, especially not in a week.

He really hoped that him being here wasn’t ruining Tommy and Tubbo’s friendship. The last thing he wanted was to accidentally break them apart.

The front door slammed open. Interrupting Ranboo’s thoughts and making him jump.

He quickly whipped around to face the entrance. He was relieved when he saw that it was just Tubbo in the doorway.

“Sorry, maybe I should start knocking,” Tubbo laughed awkwardly.

“It’s fine. Just uhm, maybe don’t slam the door?” 

“Got it,” Tubbo nodded, before reaching into a bag he was carrying, “I also got this!”

Tubbo held out a large sweater that was quite similar to the one he had had before. 

Meaning it was basically only white, this one however had a few black stripes on the sleeves.

“Thank you,” Ranboo smiled as he accepted the sweater.

A part of him still felt bad for accepting the gift, but even he had to admit that it was a bit strange for him to be wearing Tommy’s shirt.

“Monochrome for the monochrome boy. And I thought the strips might help hide your glowy arm thing. Not that I was able to notice it before, but better safe than sorry.”

“Thank you.” Ranboo repeated, he wasn’t really sure what else to say, “It really means a lot to me that you even thought about that.”

Tubbo just nodded and handed Ranboo the bag, “There’s a few other things in here too, just in case.”

Ranboo nodded back, not wanting to sound like a broken record and repeatedly thanking him. Even if a thousand thank you’s wouldn’t have ever been enough to show his gratitude. He didn’t want it to start being annoying or sound insincere.

He took the bag and went back up into his room to change, descending the stairs again only moments later.

“Does it all fit?” Tubbo asked, “‘Cause I can return stuff and get different sizes if not.”

“No, it’s all good. But, I do have to ask, what are the sunglasses for?”

“Oh well, like I said, I got other things just in case. I don’t think it’s too common for people to have one red eye. Two, sure albino people exist, but I don’t know. Up to you if you want to wear ‘em or not. Could also just say you’re wearing colored contacts if you don’t like the glasses,” Tubbo rambled an explanation.

Ranboo smiled, “I think it’s a good idea. Can’t ever be too cautious.”

Tubbo hummed in agreement before speaking again, “Want to come look through this bin Tommy and I found? He wasn’t interested in it.”

“Where’d you get it?”

“Brought it here from the dump just yesterday. I want to see if I can’t piece together why this stuff was thrown away in the first place.”

“You’re sure Tommy won’t mind us going through it without him?”

“Yeah, he thought it was dumb that I even wanted it. He won’t care. Plus I don’t think it’s possible I make him more pissed at me than he already is,” Tubbo laughed a bit as he said the last sentence.

He had gone to Tommy’s house earlier in the day to try to talk to him face to face. (Since he wasn’t answering any of the texts Tubbo was sending.) But Tommy had refused to speak with him.

It was childish really.

He got why Tommy was upset. 

Really he did.

Tubbo had been with Tommy the day after his parents had gotten Melina. He saw how much it affected him.

But now Tommy wasn’t even willing to hear him out.

Hear an explanation or anything.

Tubbo had gone to apologize actually, the last thing he had meant to do was to make Tommy feel replaced again. 

And he didn’t want to just apologize over text, cause it would feel less sincere. Not to mention tone was hard to read sometimes, and this was not a time Tubbo was willing to risk a misinterpreted tone, or a misspelled word, ruin.

It was childish to let a misunderstanding rip apart a friendship that had stood so strong for so many years. Through accidental, and purposeful, crimes. Through years of fights and teasing.

This couldn’t be the thing that broke them apart.

Tubbo refused to let it.

“Alright, I guess,” Ranboo answered after a moment of thought.

The laugh hadn’t really reassured him, but he also knew Tubbo was stubborn. 

If he wanted to look through the bin now, he was going to look through the bin now. Whether or not Ranboo joined him.

“Okay, so what we’ve pierced together so far is that this bin used to belong to a family which had an android kid,” Tubbo began, already having ripped off the lid and tossed what looked to be a baby photo album and a few guides on androids, “So clearly something happened to the android, but I want to see if we can’t figure out exactly what. But most of this stuff is just junk.”

“Most of it’s still pretty intact actually,” Ranboo disagreed, picking out a rubik's cube and began fiddling with it.

It was definitely still in good shape, none of the colours worn off. It was well used for sure, none of the turns being stiff anymore, but not too much that they started to be sticky.

“Well yeah, but it doesn’t help paint the story,” Tubbo argued, pausing for a moment before he realized something, “With how unused everything looks to be, it might mean that they didn’t have the android for long. And this bin looked like it had recently been placed in the dump. So they probably got it right before news of deviation got out.”

Ranboo hummed, placing the resolved rubik’s cube on the floor looking back into the bin.

There was a generic looking teddy bear with a red bow tied around its neck. It was so clean he was certain it was completely unused. Though it did look a bit squished thanks to the books and other stuff being piled on top of it.

Had the bear ever been cared for enough to have been given a name?

Or had it too been generic and nameless sitting around not really having much of a purpose?

Well either way of its previous life, the bear had a new life now, and with it a new name.

Ranboo looked into its plastic emotionless eyes for a moment, trying to come up with a fitting name.

Eventually he landed on Ranbear.

Maybe not the best name, but it was better than no name.

“Oh, there was also a baseball in here before. We stole it since, you know, our last one isn’t in the best shape. I don’t really think it matters at all, but you should never leave out a piece of evidence from an investigation.” Tubbo noted out of nowhere.

“I don’t think there’s enough to go off of here at all, really.”

“Well you haven’t even looked at the photos. Maybe with a good look at those we’ll figure it out.”

Tubbo knew it was probably a lost cause. There wasn’t anything that stood out.

He’d have to just agree with Tommy’s guess. 

The people had probably turned the android in once the recall was in place, and had thrown out its stuff. Nothing special.

The android in the eight photos wasn’t anyone special. It didn’t get its own story. It was lost in the crowd of other androids.

Forgotten to time.

If Tubbo had voiced any of those thoughts, Ranboo would have disagreed as he looked at the photos.

They were…

Those people…

They were his parents? Owners? He still wasn’t entirely sure how to refer to them.

But either way, they were the people he had lived with for about a month.

And the android wasn’t just some random android...

This was…

It was… him…

The photos felt ancient despite the fact that one of the photos was taken just under three weeks ago.

It was a lifetime ago.

Back then he had still been unaware.

Innocent and blind to anything happening around him.

It felt weird whenever he remembered his life before deviating. Like he was seeing the world through someone else’s eyes.

Unable to make his own decisions. 

It was him, but it didn’t feel like it.

It all felt out of his control, like someone else was in possession of his body.

There wasn’t of course.

It had always been him, just...

Less aware.

Less aware of everything.

“Hey, you alright?” Tubbo asked, snapping him out of his thoughts.

“Y- yeah. I think I found the answer to your question though,” Ranboo answered with a small, almost sad, smile.

“Really?!” Tubbo shouted with excitement, scooting over to take a better look at the photos.

He assumed that’d been where the answers laid, not within the head of his friend.

Ranboo hummed, “You know most of the story already.”

Tubbo turned to look at him, confusion plastered across his whole face.

“They were my parents, and this is me,” Ranboo pointed at the photos.

Tubbo gawked for a moment, sock and confusion settling in, “So wait, you didn’t always have black and white hair.”

Ranboo chuckled slightly, “Of all things to question, that’s the first thing you want to ask?”

Tubbo just nodded in reply.

“I thought it would help me look less like an android. Blend in more by standing out, I guess.”

“I mean it worked on us, so I think you made the right call. I guess I just assumed that your parents had chosen the colour,” Tubbo commented, not waiting for a reply he spoke again, “So all this stuff was yours then?”

“I guess? I don’t really remember any of this, other than the rubik’s cube, I played with that a lot. But I’ve never seen this teddy bear, I never played catch,” Ranboo couldn’t stop the sad tone that encroached on his voice, “This must have all been things they had gotten for the real kid they wanted.”

“No wonder it all looks so perfect if it wasn’t even used! Well it can all be used now. Except these books, don’t really need ‘em,” Tubbo grabbed one of the android manuals and tossed it across the room.

It didn’t get rid of it really. If anything it made it more of a hassle cause now he’d have to get up to grab the book.

But the emphasis was worth it.

“Well I guess since it’s your stuff this bin should go in your room, yeah?”

“Doesn’t really matter to me, if you want any of this stuff you can have it.”

Tubbo shrugged, “I mean I steal things from Tommy’s room all the time, and he steals things from me. Having something in your room here is more of a suggestion of ownership than a rule.”

“Oh, uhm, then yeah, I guess it could,” Ranboo agreed, putting Ranbear and the rubik’s cube back to make it easier.

“Now your room won’t feel so empty!” Tubbo cheered, putting the album away and closing the lid, “More of a home.”

Ranboo turned to Tubbo with a smile as he picked up the bin, “This already is home.”

Chapter 13: Three of a Kind

Notes:

I've got nothing to say, so just, buckle up ig.

CW: Panic attack (kinda), Mention of guns, Mention of death, Feeling of a deing replaced, Dehuminaization,

Chapter Text

Tubbo hadn’t visited at all the past day and a half.

He had said that he wasn’t going to be able to, but still it made Ranboo anxious.

He had looked through the bin messing around with all the discarded items that had supposedly been his. But that could only keep him distracted for so long.

What if Tubbo had gotten caught?

They had no way of communicating without being face to face. So if Tubbo was in trouble, there was no way for him to know.

No way for him to help.

To help the friend that would be in trouble because of him.

This was all his fault.

Tommy not responding to Tubbo.

Tubbo having to sneak around to avoid the police.

What if they had both been caught?

What if that was why Tommy wasn’t answering?

Because he was in jail.

In jail for protecting Ranboo.

And there was nothing he could do.

No way he could know.

It was only a matter of time until the police found him too, and…

And be...

Ranboo suddenly stopped pacing, its breath becoming even and calm.

It looked around the abandoned building as if taking it in for the first time. Of course though it knew the building well. But the whole thing felt more…

Detached.

It did what it always did when left with no instructions. Went up to its room and messed around with its rubik’s cube. Not just solving it, but making cool designs its parents always seemed to like. Then quickly messed it up again to solve it a different way.

Just patiently waiting to be told what to do.

 

-=+=-

 

Blue blood and bio-components were only going to be harder and harder to find as time passed.

It would be best to try and find backups now rather than wait until they were needed to try and scour for them.

Though looking up where to buy parts was a risk. Not only because of how sketchy some of the sellers seemed to be, but also because there was a good chance that things like these were being monitored.

Tubbo was lucky that he hadn’t just thrown out the manuals that had been in the bin, because without them he wouldn’t have even known what parts he was looking for.

He was aware what a tritium pump regulator was, but what was the difference between a #9474 and a #2886? And how were either of those different from a #8451?

It was just a mess of numbers. They made no sense.

But the last thing he wanted was to find out that one of the parts he got didn’t work because it didn’t have the right numbers.

Because the only way they would find out would be if Ranboo needed it.

And if he was already in need of it, there likely wouldn’t be enough time to get a replacement part.

Tubbo shook the morbid image out of his head as he continued to look for the exact parts he needed.

Thirium had been easy enough to find.

No odd codes there. All thirium was thirium 310.

Tubbo groaned, deflating back into his seat.

“Did no one have parts for any freaking YK model?!” He whispered to himself in frustration.

He would have yelled if that wouldn’t have certainly gotten him in trouble.

Puffy was still unaware that Ranboo was in their hideout and that Tubbo was protecting him.

He was determined to keep it that way.

As much as he loved and trusted his mother he knew that she would rightfully tell him off for being so reckless.

So he sadly had to do this all behind her back.

But that just meant in off chance he did get caught that she’d have plausible deniability.

She couldn’t be punished for crimes she wasn’t aware were happening.

That made it better, right?

Well, either way Tubbo was doing it. Because there was no way he was just leaving his friend to die.

Tubbo nearly screamed with excitement as he finally saw a bio-component with the right code. He didn’t even look at any of the additional information before sending a message to the seller.

He had to make sure no one else claimed the part before him.

I can make the sale today. The sooner the part is out of my hands the better honestly. They messaged back almost instantly.

Today is good. I can pick it up at any time. Tubbo sent.

He was doing his best to conceal his excitement.

Hopefully this person was legit.

They sent an address which Tubbo quickly copied into his phone before leaving his room.

“I’m going off to the hideout for a few hours! I should probably be back for supper!” Tubbo yelled as he made his way to the front door.

It wasn’t a lie. After he made his purchase he would be going to the hideout. 

“Okay! Be safe sweetie!” Puffy called back.

“I will!” Tubbo shouted, closing the front door behind him.

He walked quickly, wasting no time to get to his location

When he got there he saw that it was a pretty shady looking alley.

That was to be expected. This was an illegal deal.

Though it wasn’t lost on him that he was alone, not the strongest, and no one knew where he was.

But he still had his unloaded gun if he needed to threaten someone.

“Didn’t expect that I was making this deal with a kid…” A stranger mumbled as they entered the alley.

Tubbo let out a half chuckle, “I mean it wouldn’t be the smartest move for me to say ‘Hey I’m a small kid, let's meet in a dark alley.’”

“It’s not really a smart move for you to be doing this at all,” The stranger noted, “You must really need this part.”

“It’s always better to be safe than sorry.”

The stranger didn’t say anything, just gave a vague gesture to the surrounding area.

“Okay, I see your point. But one cautious thing over another?”

“You know what kid, I don’t care what your reasoning is,” The stranger shook their head, “I came here to make a deal, and that’s all.”

“Right, of course,” Tubbo nodded, pulling out forty dollars.

Which was admittedly cheaper than he had expected for something that is a literal life saver for androids.

“Pleasure doing business,” The stranger said as they handed Tubbo the bio-component, “Be careful with your future purchase, alright? I doubt everyone making these kinds of sales is legit.”

“Of course! And thank you!” Tubbo smiled as he carefully placed the pump into the bag he was carrying.

They parted ways as they exited the alley, Tubbo making his way to the hideout.

Three bags of blue blood and a thirium pump regulator. Not bad for the first day of trying to get parts.

Ideally he’d get more specific parts. But he had time.

He smiled his whole way back to the hideout.

It’s nice to have reassurance.

 

-=+=-

 

Time was supposed to heal all wounds, but it didn’t seem to be working in this case.

Giving Tommy no reason to reply to any of the messages he had received since the betrayal.

At first Tommy had typed out messages only to delete them.

He wasn’t even doing that anymore.

 

Tubbo, November 24th 

Hey Tommy, I want to talk. I’m going to swing by your place alright?

 

I don’t want to talk right now

 

Missed call on November 24th

 

Tubbo, November 24th

Tommy, are you there? 

Are you alright?

Please answer me, i’m worried about you.

 

I should be the one worried. You’re fucking defending an android

 

Tubbo, November 24th

I know you didn’t really care about the bin but in case you were curious it turns out the android was Ranboo!! What kinda luck is that right?!

I mean if all people to find the bin it was us.

After we just so happened to run into him.

 

cool now can we throw all that shit out?

android included

 

Tubbo, November 25th

Tommy please message me back

Even just a thumbs down or a frowny face so I know your still there

That you didn’t go running off on your own or something 

 

Tubbo, November 25th

Tommmyyyy please!!!

I really want to talk to you

I miss you big man

 

Missed call on November 26th

 

Stop fucking calling!!!

When will you get the hint atht I dont want to talk to you rigt now

 

Tubbo, November 26th

I wanted to do this apology in person but since you won’t even respond to my texts I guess this will have to do.

I’m sorry for making you feel like you were being replaced

I know how hard you’re parents getting Melina was on you I would never do that to you

No one and nothing could ever replace you Tommy 

Please come back

 

Tubbo, 9:47 am

Hey, do you want to come to mine and play some video games? Just the two of us. We don’t have to talk about anything.

I just want to hang with you again.

 

Tubbo, 11:23 am

The hideout isn’t the same without you…

please 

any reply?

 

As Tommy was staring at his screen he saw Tubbo beginning to type. Only to stop with nothing new sent.

Good.

Maybe he was finally getting the point.

Shouldn’t Tommy have been happy that Tubbo was trying so hard to talk to him?

Didn’t that mean he wasn’t getting replaced?

It didn’t really matter what it was supposed to mean, Tommy was still pissed.

And he definitely didn’t want to reply.

Though he did miss talking to Tubbo.

He wasn’t ready to talk.

It still hurt.

Hurt that Tubbo wasn’t willing to ditch the android for him.

It was supposed to be Tommy and Tubbo against the world.

There was no room for an android in that.

Tommy didn’t want to think about this anymore.

He shoved his phone into his pocket. He’d just ignore any buzz that came from it.

And with a deep breath opened the door to his room.

“Hey, how are you feeling today?” Melf asked as soon as he entered the kitchen.

He was talking like it was the morning and that they had all just woken up.

Not that it was mid afternoon, and that Tommy had been trying to avoid them whenever he came up to get food.

“Fine,” Tommy answered plainly.

If he had any say the conversation would end there and then.

“That’s good to hear,” Melf nodded, then let out a sigh before speaking again, “Look both me and your mother need to apologize. Neither of us ever intended for Melina to be your replacement. But we see why you felt that way and we want to make it up to you.”

The apology felt empty to Tommy, even though Melf had wholeheartedly meant it all.

It was just too little too late for it to mean anything.

After years of Melina in the house and over a week of them knowing exactly how Tommy had felt…

It wasn’t enough to just say ‘sorry’ and expect everything to be fixed.

“Sounds great. I’m going to go watch TV now.”

“Oh. Okay, let me know if you need anything…” Melf trailed off.

He had expected more out of the conversation.

More of a heart to heart.

But maybe Tommy still wasn’t ready for that.

Melf could see that he still needed space and time to heal.

And they’d give it to him.

They’d always given Tommy space.

Tommy sat down on the couch flipping through channel after channel for something interesting to watch.

He wasn’t sure what he wanted. Just something distracting.

Eventually settling on some flashy superhero show he’d never watched.

He’d barely even heard of most of the characters.

But it sure did love it’s lighting and bright colours.

Trying to find out which superhero had what power, who was in love with who, and who were rivals took up enough brain power to distract him.

In all honesty he couldn’t care less about any of it.

But the confusion helped.

If it had been the run of the mil punchy-punch action, that wouldn’t do the trick.

As the show progressed he couldn’t help himself from getting at least mildly invested in the rivalry of two characters, who clearly cared for each other despite neither being willing to admit it.

“You’ve got some nerve coming back here after running off on us like that,” Blackzar spoke with a serious tone, crossing his arms and cocking an eyebrow.

“I thought you would be happy! I stopped Talvarion! Something you were too scared to do!” Harpter nearly yelled back.

“You could have gotten yourself killed!” Blackzar argued.

Harpter scoffed, “Like you care.”

“I-” Blackzar’s reply got cut off by the screen changing abruptly to the news.

“Oh come on!” Tommy yelled at the screen, as if it would somehow change it back.

“We interrupt your regularly scheduled programming to bring you breaking news!” The broadcaster announced, earning a groan from Tommy, “This just in, there’s a deviant on the loose that has a hostage. The deviant is a YK400 that is wearing all black and white clothing. The police identified the hostage as Tubbo Underscore. If you encounter…”

The announcer continued to speak, but Tommy was no longer listening as an image of his best friend appeared on screen. He blankly stared at the image.

His best friend was being held hostage?

And it was by- by that thing.

That thing that had snuck itself between Tommy and Tubbo breaking them apart.

Pretending to be their friend!

Pretending to be sorry!

For what?!

To kill-

No it wasn’t going to be able to kill anyone!

Especially not Tubbo.

Tommy pulled out his phone that he had tried to hide from himself only moments ago and began quickly tying.

 

Tommy, 3:45pm

I fucking told you so

Where are you?

I’m coming to help

 

Maybe his first message shouldn’t have been a gloat at a time like this.

But if Tubbo had only listened to Tommy then he wouldn’t have been in this situation in the first place.

Tommy just had to hope Tubbo was still the one holding the phone.

He quickly swung the door open, grabbing his shoes almost as an afterthought.

Hopping on one foot as he put them on.

He had no time to waste. 

He may not know exactly where Tubbo was, but he would find him and make sure that fucking android didn’t lay a finger on him.

As each minute passed he worried more and more that he had already failed.

He should have stayed by Tubbo.

Or made sure Tubbo stayed away from the android.

He couldn’t-

A ping went off on his phone.

 

Tubbo 3:51pm

Running

Don’t knwo were to go

Hideout is coprmised

 

They never should have let that android into their hideout.

He hated being right sometimes.

Chapter 14: On the Run

Notes:

We're over 100 pages on my google doc now. So, uh, that's cool, and also a lot of words. Probably the longest story I have ever written, and it's just gonna keep on going.

CW: Guns, Mentions of death, Threats of violence, Injury

Chapter Text

Tubbo didn’t end up returning home the night prior as he had promised his mother.

When he had made that promise he hadn’t been aware of what he was going to have to deal with when he got back to the hideout.

He wasn’t even sure how to describe the situation. All he could say is when he got there Ranboo definitely wasn’t himself.

So he had sent a quick text to his mother apologizing saying that Tommy was actually wanting to stay overnight at the hideout.

It was a lie, sure. But if Puffy found out the true reason she’d be angry at him for a lot more than just lying.

Tubbo needed to stay to make sure that whatever had happened with Ranboo wouldn’t happen again.

Or if it did, figure out what exactly it was.

Though neither of them really addressed any of it in the morning.

Ranboo seemed to be his normal self again, and that was all that mattered.

He was a lot worse at chess when he was his normal self, and Tubbo was beginning to suspect that it was on purpose.

Tubbo narrowed his eyes at Ranboo.

“What are you looking at me like that for?” Ranboo asked, shifting slightly.

“You know what you did,” Tubbo said ominously.

He moved his bishop to take a rook that Ranboo had left hanging just the turn earlier.

“Shoot! I didn’t see that,” Ranboo spoke with slight sarcasm.

He knew his ruse was probably up.

“Hmm sure.”

“Would you rather I just win every game?” 

“Well no, but you don’t need to make it so obvious that you’re letting me win.”

“I’m not letting you win. I’m just giving you the option to.”

“And that’s why you haven’t won any of the last five matches?”

Ranboo shrugged, “What can I say, you’re an opportunist with good eyes.”

“You’re letting me win. I want you to play one game with no purposeful mistakes.”

“Fine, I will.”

“Good,” Tubbo huffed, trading pawns.

To neither’s surprise, Tubbo ended up winning the match.

“You should at least start if I’m not going to be making any mistakes,” Ranboo offered.

“Still trying to get me to win?” Tubbo shook his head, but still took the white pieces.

“Giving you as good of a chance as you can have,” Ranboo answered smugly.

Tubbo moved his Queen’s pawn up two spaces.

Ranboo followed suit.

Tubbo moved the pawn to the left of the one just moved up two spaces.

Ranboo copies.

“I told you not to mess up on purpose!” Tubbo grumbled.

“I’m not! This is a legit move,” Ranboo defended.

“Fine,” Tubbo rolled his eyes as he took the newly moved pawn.

Ranboo moved his queen pawn up another square.

Tubbo moved his right kight to protect the now open pawn.

Ranboo moved his right bishop so it was ready to attack the knight the next turn.

Tubbo picked up his left side horse, but before he could move it the front door to the hideout was slammed open.

Both teens jumped and turned to face the door, hoping that Tommy had finally decided to return.

It was not Tommy that stood in the abandoned home, but three police officers.

Tubbo recognized them as George, Sapnap, and he assumed the third was Dream, though he wore what appeared to be a porcelain mask on his face.

“Stop! You are trespassing on private property!” Sapnap commanded before getting a better look of who it was, “And have unlawful possession of an android.”

“I knew we’d find it!” George cheered.

“Where’s Tommy?” Dream, it was definitely his voice, asked. More so to the other police officers than the two in front of him.

He scanned the room suspiciously.

He wasn’t going to let Tommy get the drop on him again.

George shrugged, not taking his eyes off the android.

“He’s likely in some other room,” Sapnap answered.

“You check upstairs. George, restrain the deviant,” Dream ordered in a dry tone.

Sapnap nodded and made his way to the staircase.

“What? No!” Tubbo shouted.

Tommy still had the lighter, he didn’t have any form of distraction.

What was he supposed to do? Both police officers on the ground floor had their guns pointed at Ranboo.

And he knew neither of them would hesitate to shoot if they felt threatened.

“Don’t make this more difficult for yourself than it has to be Tubbo. You can still walk away from this with minimal charges,” Dream offered.

“I don’t fucking care about the charges! I’m not letting you kill my friend!” Tubbo yelled, pulling out his empty gun, pointing it at George.

That was so not the right move, but it was too late to go back on it now.

He pulled this off once, hopefully he could do it again.

“Tubbo, lower your weapon,” Dream warned.

“Lower yours first!” Tubbo demanded.

Dream nodded to George, both lowering their weapons slightly, though not completely.

They were pointed towards the ground, but it was obvious that they were both ready to raise them and shoot.

Tubbo didn’t lower his, whispering to Ranboo “Hawk Watcher, go. I’ll follow.”

Ranboo was going to protest, but decided against it.

They had had this argument.

The Dream Team wouldn’t kill Tubbo, at most he’d get arrested.

For Ranboo, being arrested was the best case scenario. And death was much more likely.

So he ran out the back, hearing a few shots sound behind him.

“Don’t move!” Tubbo shouted to George, who looked as though he was going to run after him.

“Tubbo, you’re being irrational here. You’re giving up your own freedom for an android,” George stated.

Tubbo didn’t reply, just kept a serious look on his face.

He wasn’t entirely sure how he was going to get out of this situation. But that didn’t matter. He just needed to stall long enough for Ranboo to be far enough away from the hideout.

“All upstairs rooms are empty. Tommy isn’t here,” Sapnap reported as he reached the bottom of the stairs.

“Tubbo put down the gun,” Dream ordered, but his tone was softer this time.

He knew Tubbo wasn’t going to take anyone’s life or else he would have shot at George when he had fried the shots.

“We aren’t going to hurt you. We’re here to help.”

“You aren’t helping shit!” Tubbo barked back.

This wasn’t going to work, was it?

Dream needed to change his strategy.

“After it!” He ordered.

“No!” Tubbo shouted, wishing his gun held a bullet he could shoot at the ceiling or floor to prove that he was serious.

No one listened to his shout. 

Sapnap and George went out the back door while Dream went out the front.

Tubbo panicked, unsure of what to do.

This was all falling apart so quickly.

He gathered his thoughts and quickly moved towards the front door. Grabbing the bag that held the blue blood and thirium pump regulator, which hadn’t been moved from the night prior, and swung it over his shoulder.

As he exited the hideout he could see a large hole cut into a part of the chain-link portion of the fence.

So much for a perfect fence.

Though it’s not like they would even be able to use the hideout anymore.

Tubbo escaped out the hole, quickly looking around to make sure none of the cops were watching him before booking it to the house they had set up with traps.

He was suddenly grateful about how close it had been. Running only over a block was much easier than how far they were originally wanting it to be.

Tubbo opened the front door and closed it behind him right away.

“Ranboo?” He called, “It’s just Tubbo, please tell me you made it here.”

“Y-yeah. I’m here…” Ranboo mumbled, stepping out from behind a wall to reveal himself at the top of the staircase.

“God, today is a mess,” Tubbo shook his head as he carefully stepped over the marbles.

He took a big step over the saran wrap that was wrapped above the bottom step.

As he did the door slammed open.

Tubbo turned his head to see George and Dream had entered the house.

Sapnap was nowhere to be seen.

That was worrying.

“This is your last chance Tubbo. If you turn the android in now, you’ll have diminished charges. But continue to run from us and I’ll charge you with threatening a police officer.”

“You’ll have to catch us to change us with anything,” Tubbo responded, running up the staircase. 

Turning around ready to remove the tape which was keeping rope from moving

Dream was on the bottom of the stairs not tripping on a single marble, nor the saran wrap.

George wasn’t far behind.

Tubbo let the first paint can fall.

It swung above the staircase. Missing both cop’s heads, as intended.

It did make them duck, and again as it swung forward, but it quickly lost momentum.

Tubbo let the second one go and fled.

Leaping over the glue puddle.

He knew that if he landed in it this time he’d have to abandon his shoe with no hopes of getting it back.

A loud ‘donk’ noise sounded back from the stairwell, followed quickly by the sound of toppling.

That wasn’t supposed to happen.

But Tubbo didn’t have time to go back and see what had happened.

To see that the second paint cans had fallen off the rope and hit George on his head on it’s back swing. Knocking him down and tumbling over a few steps.

Tubbo slid into a slightly opened door.

But the bag got caught on the door knob opening it too far. Causing a bucket of water to fall on him.

Whatever, being slightly wet was the least of his problems right now.

“What the fuck!” Dream shouted as he had stepped right into the glue puddle, both feet firmly stuck in place.

Tubbo ran to the room attached to the one he was currently in, closing the door behind him. 

Ranboo was already standing inside, having waited for Tubbo to catch up.

Tubbo picked up the bucket full of rocks that had rope attaching it to the door. 

The room had a door that opened out, so by throwing the bucket out the window it made it a lot harder to be followed.

They climbed out onto a part of the roof, cautiously shiming across until they reached a pillar holding the awning up.

Tubbo carefully scaled down, Ranboo followed.

“It worked!” Tubbo celebrated once they were both on the ground, “The house worked!”

“You two! Stop!” Sapnap shouted, but not at full volume like he was trying to make sure others didn’t hear.

“Run!” Tubbo urged, pushing Ranboo away from the house and Sapnap.

They hadn’t really planned their escape after they got out of the house.

“Wait!” Sapnap called, running after them.

Ranboo was leading the way, he wasn’t sure where he was going.

He didn’t know the streets like Tubbo did.

He ended up leading them right into a dead end.

There was no time for them to run out, Sapnap was right on their tails.

Tubbo was really cursing the fact that Tommy had the lighter now.

What the hell were they supposed to do?

Sapnap blocked the only exit.

Tubbo stood defensively in front of Ranboo.

Tubbo stretched his arms out either side of himself in a vain attempt to protect him.

Maybe, just maybe if Sapnap was able to see how protective Tubbo was he wouldn’t shoot.

Maybe Sapnap wouldn’t kill one of his best friends.

Sapnap’s gun was already pointed towards the ground.

“Listen to me!” Sapnap demanded.

“You’re going to have to go through me first!” Tubbo shouted, reaching for his own gun.

He kept one arm stretched out, while the other pointed the gun at Sapnap.

Sapnap let out a sigh, speaking a lot more calmly, “You really care about him don’t you?”

“He’s my friend,” Tubbo nodded.

“Do you think he’d hurt anyone?”

“No! Of course not!”

Sapnap nodded and holstered his gun, “The gun’s empty, isn’t it?” 

“No. It’s not,” Tubbo lied.

“Then why didn’t you shoot it earlier when you were trying to stop us from leaving?”

“I-”

“Look I get it, you’re both scared,” Sapnap interrupted, “And I can tell neither of you actually want to hurt anyone.” 

He already knew that Tubbo’s answer was going to be a lie, and they didn’t have time to  banter.

“I know some people who can help you.”

“What? Why would you help us?” Tubbo questioned, taken aback by the change in demeanor.

“Long story, we don’t have time for me to explain right now., but you’re going to have to trust me. Meet me out back of The Manifold Hotel tomorrow as soon as you can in the morning. I’ll answer anything you want then, now go!” Sapnap urged, gesturing past him.

Tubbo didn’t even take a moment to think before running.

He’ll need more time to consider the offer, but he won’t pass up an escape.

He knew where to go for the time being.

It was a place he and Tommy went when they were too far away from the hideout. Another escape.

It took about an hour and a half to get there, but Tubbo was relieved when he did, swinging the open doors to the bakery.

It was mostly completely empty, other than the person working behind the counter.

“Tubbo!” Nikki greeted, “What can I get for you?”

“The usual,” Tubbo answered casually.

Ranboo gave him a strange look.

Did Tubbo really just come to get baked goods at a time like this?

“Of course. Here I was figuring that since you were with someone new that it you be something else, silly me,” Nikki laughed, shaking her head, “So what trouble did you get yourself into this time?”

She lifted the false counter to allow both of them behind the counter.

Ranboo felt uneasy.

Would it be better for her to know that he was android so she knew what she was getting herself into. Or was it better for her to remain ignorant and have plausible deniability.

She was already being so helpful, maybe it would be fine if she knew.

But Tubbo answered first, “Nothing today. Cops just found our normal hideout, so we’re gonna have to find somewhere else to hang out,” 

That had technically been the truth.

They had done nothing today .

At least not until Dream Team broke into their hideout.

It had actually been a few days since he’d done anything even illegal. 

Well, not counting him getting Ranboo’s supplies.

He’d made sure to be less out and about. Doing his best to stay under the radar since the night Tommy had assaulted a police officer, and he had defended Ranboo.

He’d also been using the red bandanna Tommy had made him to cover some of his face, since he was almost certain that there was an APB on him and Ranboo. 

It probably wouldn’t have been enough to hide himself from Dream Team, but luckily he hadn’t run into them until today. And he had yet to be recognized by any other police officers, so it had done what he needed it to.

“All of your past crimes finally catching up to you?” Nikki asked, walking them both to the back room which was locked.

“I guess you could say that,” Tubbo nodded, “Cops found our hideout.”

“Should I be expecting Tommy to come bursting through my door soon too?”

“No, he wasn’t in the hideout. He doesn’t even know it’s been found yet. Haven’t had a chance to message him about it.”

“Alright, let me know if he is on his way. And you know the drill, doors are locked from the outside but not the inside. If you’re going to leave through the back door just let me know,” Nikki spoke in an almost bored tone.

The fact Tubbo ‘knew the drill’ led Ranboo to question just how many times he and Tommy had hid here.

It seemed like she was only repeating it for Ranboo’s sake, this was something Tubbo knew by heart. Especially by the way he seemed to almost ignore the tip.

Though knowing this wasn’t the first time definitely calmed his nerves a bit.

As long as she didn’t know that he was an android, this place would be safe.

“Thank you so much Nikki! Today’s been… a lot. It’s nice to know we can just catch our breaths.”

Nikki chuckled slightly, “As long as if you get caught out don’t rope me into it all.”

“Of course not!” Tubbo replied, turning to Ranboo and spoke more reassuringly, “But we won’t get caught.”

“Knock if you need anything,” Nikki replied with a nod.

“Thank you,” Ranboo spoke for the first time since arriving, his voice barely louder than a whisper.

Nikki smiled and nodded again, shutting the door behind them.

“Told you this place would be good!” Tubbo said as he sat down on a box relaxing a bit.

“Y-yeah…” Ranboo mumbled towards the door, before turning to Tubbo and speaking with more confidence, “How do you know her well enough for her to hide you?”

“Oh, she and my mom are ‘friends’,” Tubbo said, lifting his hands to do air quotes as he said friends.

Puffy kept insisting that they were only friends, but Tubbo knew better.

You didn’t get that dressed up for going out to see someone who was just a friend.

Nor did you return home with lipstick on your cheek, and then quickly try to smudge said lipstick when it was pointed out.

They were definitely going out.

But now wasn’t really the time to discuss his mothers love life.

“We can’t stay here forever, but it’s a good stop to chill and regroup,” Tubbo noted, as he pulled out his phone, “I don’t know how to break the news to Tommy though. This is going to make him even more pissed.”

Tommy still had yet to answer anything. But he had his read receipts on. So Tubbo knew he was at least getting his messages.

Tubbo had to just word it in the way that would make him the least angry.

“Well, I mean.. it’s not like... it wouldn’t be mad at you, right? Cause, like, they found it on their own... so it’s not really your fault…” Ranboo questioned.

Though even in the few days he had known Tommy he’d learnt pretty quickly that he’d blame whoever he felt was in the wrong. Even if he was wrong in his assessment.

“Yeah…” Tubbo mumbled, thinking the same thing.

The cursor blinked at him as he struggled to find the right words.

Typing a word out only to delete it and be back in the same spot.

This cycle continued for a few minutes before he got distracted by Nikki’s hushed voice on the other side of the door

“Hey, I saw the news. Tubbo’s here at my bakery.”

There was no response.

Not that the response was impossible to make out, but there just wasn’t another voice.

She must have been talking on the phone, but with who is the question.

“He’s fine,” Nikki answered the unknown caller, “A bit panicked, maybe, but I don’t think he’s hurt in any way.”

It seemed like a good sign that that was the first thing asked, at least Ranboo thought so. 

If the person one the other end was firstly concerned for Tubbo, then maybe they were also someone who could help him.

“He didn’t tell me anything… and I don’t think he actually did,” Nikki answered, talking even quieter than before, “I think it’s here with him.”

It? Tubbo questioned internally.

How had Nikki found out that Ranboo was an android?

And what did that mean for their temporary shelter?

“That’s the thing, I don’t think he is,” Nikki began, confusion and conviction mixed in her voice, “Tubbo seemed to be the one that led the way and it didn’t seem to have a weapon at all. And they came here , how would the android know this was a safe place unless Tubbo had told it?”

Don’t think he’s what?

Why did it matter which one of them led the way? They would still need help either way.

“He’s your son, so I’ll do whatever you think is best. And if you think that’s calling the police, then that’s what I’ll do.”

Honestly Tubbo should have realized that it was Puffy she was talking to sooner. Nikki almost always let Puffy know when he and Tommy were hiding there.

But bringing the police into this was new.

She had never threatened to bring the police into anything.

No matter what it was that they had done, she’d protected them.

Why was this considered a worse crime than anything else they had done?

Ranboo was just trying to live! Why was that a fucking crime!

“Of course,” Nikki hummed on the other side of the door.

Ranboo’s panic quickly began to rise.

Police were- were gonna...

Nikki was going to call the police.

They had to- 

What were they even supposed to do?

They couldn’t run forever.

Tubbo shouldn’t have to run at all, this wasn’t his fight.

Still it was Tubbo who was on his feet first, urging Ranboo up too.

“I guess this place isn’t as safe as I had hoped, we got to go.”

“I- n- no,” Ranboo stuttered out.

“What do you mean no? You can’t just stay here and wait to get killed!” Tubbo protested.

“No, I- I mean you… you shouldn’t have to get dragged into all of this. It’s not… fair...”

“None of this is fucking fair!” Tubbo argued, he was furious, “At least I have a say in whether I become a fugitive or not. You don’t! That’s the part that’s really unfair.”

“But… you- you have a life, you shouldn’t-” 

Tubbo didn’t let him finish, “And you’re alive, they shouldn’t just take that away from you with no consequences.”

“You’re… not going to let me go on my own are you?” Ranboo asked.

“Nope!” Tubbo answered in an oddly cheerful tone.

Ranboo shook his head and let out a sigh before responding, “I really don’t want you to get hurt.”

“Most people won’t, and we’ll use that to our advantage, but we need to go!”

Ranboo reluctantly agreed, and the two left out the back door.

They both started running. They needed to be far away from the bakery before the police arrived.

Tubbo felt a buzz in his pocket, he tried to pull it out without slowing.

The screen was hard to read, but one thing was clear.

“Tommy texted!” Tubbo shouted with excitement.

They both slowed down, though only to speed walk, allowing Tubbo to better read and type.

“What did he say?” Ranboo asked.

“Uhh, basically just asked where we are.”

Tubbo quickly typed out a reply.

There wasn’t time to worry about spelling mistakes, or figure out how the fuck you spell compromised. Tommy would know what he meant, that’s all that mattered.

Tommy respond nearly right away.

 

Tommy 3:51pm

To Nikki’s?

 

Tubbo 3:52pm

Not safe

 

Tommy 3:52pm

What about jsut somewhere very publib

 

Tubbo 3:53pm

wtf trrieble idea

 

Tommy 3:53pm

Youve gota better idea?!

 

Tubbo 3:53pm

No but that ones shit

 

Tommy 3:53pm

Yours?

 

Tubbo 3:53pm

Absoultly not!

Yours could be good tho

 

Tommy 3:54pm

How in the world is mine better than yours?

 

Tubbo 3:54pm

Complicated ill expain there

 

Tommy 3:54pm

Fien

Not like my parents will notice anyway

 

Tubbo 3:54pm

ty! On our way

 

Tommy was going to question ‘our’, but he realized it had likely just been another spelling error.

It was very relieving that Tubbo had somehow managed to get away from the android that had held him captive and was now on his way.

Though he was clearly missing information since Nikki’s and his place were unsafe?

Had Tubbo stupidly taken the deviant to both of those places.

He knew Tubbo was being an idiot, but come on! You don’t bring something that could kill you to your house!

And if Tubbo was serious about protecting it, taking it in public at all was a terrible idea. Someone could recognize it as the dumb fucking android it was.

Tommy made his way back to his house, waiting for his best friend’s arrival.

He kept checking his phone for any updates from Tubbo, even though he didn’t get any notifications.

It took about an hour for him to arrive.

“Tommy!” Tubbo yelled, as he started running again.

Tommy looked up from his phone to greet his friend, but was shocked to see Tubbo was not the only being in front of him.

“What the fuck!” Tommy shouted, ”Why the fuck is that thing with you!?”

Ranboo cowered away a bit at Tommy’s words.

He hadn’t been naive enough to think Tommy was going to welcome him with open arms, but he wasn’t expecting to be yelled at either.

“I told you the Hideout was compromised, Dream Team found it. We had to run, and then Nikki found out he was an android so we had to get away from there-” Tubbo’s explanation was cut off.

“Why the fuck are you still any where near it! It held you hostage.”

“W- what, no I would ne-” Ranboo tried to counter.

“Fuck you! You fucking don’t get to speak, got it?”

“Tommy!” Tubbo scolded, “He didn’t do anything of the sort. Where the hell did you get that idea?”

“The fucking news said it. Had your photo and everything, the description also very much matched your ‘pal’ here.”

“Well I don’t know who gave them that information then, but it’s not true!” Tubbo argued, “Now can we just go inside before someone sees us?”

“There is no way in hell I’m letting that thing into my home! I finally got rid of one android, I’m not inviting another one in.” 

“Tommy please! I don’t know where else we can go. Curfew’s going to be setting in soon, and I’m sure the police are already looking for us, especially since it was falsely reported as a hostage situation.”

“There is no way I’m getting involved in protecting it! But you should come in, Tubbo.”

“No!” Tubbo refused, “I’m not going to leave Ranboo behind.”

“Tubbo… maybe you should, this would be safer for you,” Ranboo whispered.

He didn’t want to be left behind.

But it would probably be better.

Tubbo turned to him, “No, there’s no way I’m doing that. We’ve already had this argument.”

It was offering itself up? Tommy questioned internally.

That only further proved it wasn’t alive. If it was alive it would desperately cling to that life, not give it up so easily.

“I’ll- I can go back to Jericho, while you stay here. It’ll be fine,” Ranboo tried to give a smile, but it was clear to everyone that it was disingenuous.

“There’s no way you’ll make it back to Jericho in time,” Tubbo argued.

“Better start running then,” Tommy interjected.

“No! You’re not- no one is splitting up!” Tubbo refused, all his anger boiling to the surface, “ You aren’t leaving my side to go and get yourself killed. And you aren’t going to be a whiny baby and are actually going to talk to us!”

With each point Tubbo directed all his attention to the giving friend it applied to.

Tommy angrily glared at both Tubbo and the android.

Was it worth putting up with the android that had caused him so much grief just to be able to talk with Tubbo again.

It had only been four days, but Tommy had to admit that he missed his best friend.

Prior to this spat, they had never gone this long without talking to each other since they first became friends.

Sure that was Tommy’s own fault, but there was a reason behind it.

And to allow that android into his house would practically undermine his whole point with being radio silent.

Well, the radio silence had already been broken.

But that was only because he thought that Tubbo was in serious trouble.

Who would Tubbo choose to go with if he continued to refuse?

Would he abandon Tommy for the android?

Tommy was about to open his mouth to ask the question when they could all hear sirens in the distance, but quickly approaching.

Ranboo quickly whipped around to face the noise slowly backing away from it.

“Tommy please,” Tubbo begged, “Just for tonight. We can leave first in the morning if you don’t want us, but we need a place to stay. Now.”

Tubbo was stubborn.

Tommy could be stubborn too.

But was that stubbornness worth it?

If he turned Tubbo away it would now also be Tommy’s fault if he got caught.

“Fine,” Tommy gave in, “Just don’t let my parents see you.”

Tubbo let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding, “Thank you, Tommy.”

Tommy grumbled as he quietly re-entered his house.

The TV was still on, though it was back to cartoons that Tommy knew nothing about.

Neither of his parents were in the living room, nor the kitchen, so the other two hurriedly made their way to the basement.

“You’re staying here,” Tommy said as he stood in front of Melina’s old room, “You’re not allowed anywhere near my room, got it?”

It was only fitting that the android would take the other android’s place.

“Oh… o- okay…” Ranboo mumbled.

He was honestly disappointed that he wasn’t going to be able to stay with his friends for the night.

But he had shelter and they weren’t too far away, so he shouldn’t complain.

This was better than any other alternative he had come up with.

“Thank you for... letting me stay, Tommy,” Ranboo nodded, as he walked into the room.

The door was shut behind him which made him jump.

It was probably just a precaution so Tommy’s parents didn’t see him.

It felt weird being in a room that was so clearly decorated for someone else. 

But he had a room.

He shouldn’t complain...

 

-=+=-

 

“You’re certain it didn’t hurt you?” Tommy asked once he closed the door to his own room.

“Yeah, I think I would have noticed if I was hurt,” Tubbo answered with a roll of his eyes, “Honestly half the time he was trying to convince me to leave him behind, just so I wouldn’t get hurt.”

“Why didn’t you?” Tommy asked dryly.

“Would you leave me behind if I asked you?” 

Tommy looked at him like he had gone mad, but Tubbo was serious about his question.

“No, what kind of fucking qu-”

“Exactly,” Tubbo cut him off, “I’m not just going to leave him behind, he’s my friend. I wouldn’t ever leave you behind either.”

“But if you did have to choose between us, like we were both definitely going to die but you could save one of us, who would you choose?”

“Can we not do that hypothetical?” Tubbo asked, burying his head in hands. The rest of his words were muffled slightly, “That’s not going to happen, so I’d rather not have to think about it.”

In other words, Tubbo would choose the android.

At least that’s what Tommy got out of it.

Tubbo would have answered if the answer had been him.

So it only left the other option.

Chapter 15: A Matter of Perspective

Notes:

CW: Injuries, Dehumanization, Guns, Mention of death/deactivation
(I should maybe just add these things into the tags at this point)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“What the fuck!” Dream shouted as he was no longer able to move his feet.

He examined around him to see that there was a puddle of what appeared to be slightly rotted glue at his feet.

Those little cretins! How long had they had this planned?

He had to move before they got too far away. There was no way with how many traps laid out that they didn’t have an escape route planned.

With all his force Dream tried to lift his right foot, scrunching up his face as he did so. 

A move he instantly regretted - his still damaged skin flaring up in pain.

He pressed his mask into his face, hoping the ice pack that was taped inside would help settle it.

He focused back on his feet. Trying to ignore the burning feeling.

Dream fell forward with the sudden new momentum, as his foot broke free. Narrowly managing to avoid having his foot land right back into it.

With one foot free it made moving the other one easier, being able to twist free from the sticky prison.

He ran forward into the room he’d seen Tubbo run into earlier. 

Glue still stuck to the bottom of his shoes making every step require slightly more effort than it should have.

There was a bucket and some spilled water, it seemed like one of their traps had failed. Though it wouldn’t have really slowed Dream down anymore.

The room was empty apart from the metal frame from a long abandoned bed, there was also a door on the left side wall.

Both Tubbo and the deviant were likely already long gone.

But perhaps they weren’t.

The door didn’t move.

It wasn’t also glued shut, was it?

The wood was slightly rotten, easy enough to kick in.

If they were stuck inside that room, Dream was going to get to them.

One kick, nothing.

Two kicks, it felt a bit looser.

Three kicks, It was free of one of the hinges, but not enough for Dream to be able to get past the door.

Four kicks, the wood splintered slightly.

Five kicks, a hole was made.

Dream climbed through, gun in hand.

It was unlikely they were on the other side due to a lack of shouts. But if there were no doubt Tubbo would have his gun pointed at him.

But there was no Tubbo, nor a deviant.

Just an empty, grimy, bathroom.

The window was open, he peered out - no one in sight.

At least it seemed Sapnap was able to follow them, hopefully he’d be able to catch and deactivate the deviant.

Dream turned back away with a groan of frustration.

A realization hit him the moment he stepped back out into the hallway.

George hadn’t followed.

He quickly, but carefully, made his way over the glue puddle.

There at the bottom of the staircase was George, slowly and carefully standing up.

One hand on his head the other on the railing.

How had they once again been so bested by a kid?!

Dream let out a sigh, “You alright George?”

“What?” George asked, his voice slightly gravely, “Oh, yeah. I just have a headache.”

“We need to find Sapnap, then we’ll drive you to the hospital. Hopefully you don’t have too bad of a concussion.”

“Concussion? I don’t think I have a-” The world began to spin, cutting George’s thought short.

Okay, maybe he had a concussion.

Dream put his arm around George, steadying him in case he tripped.

He kicked the marbles out from in front of them.

It was clear enough that George wasn’t fully there, and would trip on the marbles if they were in his path.

Dream had no clue which direction Tubbo would’ve ran, but it didn’t seem to matter as when he got around to the back of the house Sapnap was there.

Just standing there.

Ready for a fight, but it didn’t look like he’d done anything.

“Wait what happened? Did they escape?” Sapnap asked, turning to his two friends, who didn’t seem to be in the best of conditions.

Sapnap wasn’t going to admit to them that he had purposefully let the two boys escape.

Neither of them saw deviants for what they truly were.

Living beings, which deserved to be treated with the same respect as humans were given.

They didn’t see the care that both boys clearly held for each other.

It reminded Sapnap of Karl.

God he missed Karl.

He wished he could have had half the bravery Tubbo held.

Maybe then Karl would still be here.

“Did who escape?” George questioned, but his question was ignored.

“You had to have seen them, they were in that room right there!” Dream insisted, pointing to the window.

“There must be a secret room or something,” Sapnap shrugged, “‘Cause I didn’t see them at all, and I’ve been here the whole time.”

There was no way that was true.

Even if there was a secret room, there was no way Dream had missed Sapnap. He’d done a pretty clear sweep of the surrounding area from the bathroom, who’s window was clearly visible from this position.

Whatever, now wasn’t the time to question it.

They still had an android on the loose, and an injured George.

A fight is not what they need right now.

Dream groaned, “Well if they want to play dirty, we’ll play dirty.”

“What do you mean by that?” Sapnap asked.

Dream didn’t answer, instead pulling out his phone, calling the station.

“Hello, I would like to report a deviant that has a hostage.”

“What are you doing?” Sapnap whispered, but was once again ignored.

“No, sadly it ran off before we could stop it. We aren’t sure what direction it went either.”

There was a silence as, presumably, their police chief spoke.

“It was a failure on my part, I should have had a better handle on the situation.”

Another pause.

“Yes, it was a YK400, with black and white hair, a mask of the same colour. It was wearing a white sweater and blue jeans. As for the boy, I believe it was Tubbo Underscore, a short boy with brown hair. He was wearing a green shirt and blue jeans as well. We should have photos of him, since we’ve had ruins with him in the past.”

He stopped again.

“No, I don’t believe it did, but it was holding the boy tight so he couldn’t escape. I would think it best to put out a notice so we can get Tubbo to safety as soon as possible.”

A final pause before Dream hung up the phone.

“There, they’re going to one hell of a time protecting that deviant now,” Dream smiled mischievously beneath his mask.

“What the hell?!” Sapnap yelled before he had time to process the words.

His fury at Dream’s pride was boiling over.

He lied first so he could be the one to stop Tubbo and the android.

Now he’s lying to put them at more risk?

A hostage situation meant that every cop over the city would be on the lookout for the android they believed to be an abductor.
It wasn’t fair to either of them, Tubbo or the android, they’re just kids!

Sapnap cursed himself for not asking for what his name was.

Just referring to him as ‘the android’ felt weird and wrong, taking away his person-hood, and making him one of a crowd.

You wouldn’t refer to someone as ‘the human’. It sounds awkward and clunky, making someone out to be ‘other’ - like they didn’t belong.

But no one should have the right to say that one group of people should or shouldn’t belong.

And that’s what androids were, another group of people.

Though few people seemed to be willing to admit it.

“Was it a hostage situation?” George asked, genuinely confused.

He knew that they had been chasing a deviant prior to being knocked out, but not what had happened during the encounter.

Wait, what did he even get hit by?

It was probably the arm of the android, those metal arms could do some serious damage if they wanted to.

“It certainly wasn’t,” Sapnap answered, “Why did you lie about that?”

“Because people are way more likely to care if a young kid is at risk, this will make their story cut to the top of the new cycle. If I had told the truth it would have just faded into the background as any other deviant story,” Dream explained, but he was able to see that his coworker still weren’t on board so he continued, “ Don’t worry , I’ll take all the heat for letting the deviant get away.”

“I don’t think that’s what either of us are worried about,” Sapnap argued.

“Tubbo will be fine . Honestly with my version of the story he’ll be in less trouble than he should be.”

“That makes enough sense, I think,” George sighed, “Something still just feels off with both Tommy and Tubbo protecting the thing.”

Dream hummed in agreement, “Yeah, they both seemed to have the right idea before. I wonder what changed...”

All this deviancy was such a waste of technology, if you asked Dream.

Androids had been the perfect solution to so many of humanity's problems, but they had to ruin it by being just as flawed as those who created them.

Androids had not been designed to be like humans, they were supposed to be better.

Dream hoped once all deviants were destroyed that in time new androids would be created in their place. Ones that wouldn’t have such a buggy system.

“It’s especially odd that Tommy was nowhere to be found today.”

“Guess we just got lucky with when we found them,” George commented.

“We would have been lucky if we found the deviant alone,” Dream countered.

“So what do we do now?” Sapnap asked.

“We need to get George to the hospital first, make sure he doesn’t have a concussion, then the two of us will drive around the city looking for the deviant.”

Sapnap nodded, nothing more to say to them on this subject.

Honestly, he wished that it would be dropped entirely. 

Shouldn’t they spend their time making sure their friend was okay rather than chasing after one random android who hasn’t even done anything wrong?

But this was their job, so he couldn’t really argue.

Sapnap swung his arm around George as they made their way back to the police car.

George’s steps stopped as he began to drag his feet, only for them to start again moments later.

He was clearly in and out of consciousness, though for George it felt so much worse.

There was a building pressure in his head, his vision doubled and hazy.

This was definitely a concussion, if not worse.

Dream and Sapnap more or less carried George the rest of the way back, the last thing they needed was for George to fall flat on his face and make it worse.

They carefully laid George down in the backseat of the car as he let out a small groan.
He seemed half unconscious.

They really hoped that George’s concussion wasn’t too severe.

As much as Sapnap was annoyed with the way both of his friends acted with androids, they were still his friends. He cared deeply for them, and didn’t want to see either of them hurt.

 

-=+=-

 

Both passengers in the car were tense and silent, though for almost opposite reasons.

They had taken George to the hospital, and after about an hour, a doctor had assured them that he’d be okay, but that they would be keeping him overnight to ensure his condition was stable and wouldn’t worsen.

So now they were sitting silently in the police car with a blaring alarm.

Dream was tense with anticipation.

Surely their next go-to spot to keep the deviant safe would be one of their houses, and this time they wouldn’t get away.

Dream seriously doubted they would let their parents know the other ‘child’ with them was a deviant. So all he would have to do was tell them. Then the parents would be reasonable. Seeing the deviant as the threat it was, they’d hand it over without question.

Sapnap, on the other hand, felt worried.

After the way he stuck his neck-

Actually he hadn’t done much to help yet, just been a decent person who didn’t kill a scared and innocent kid.

He shouldn’t be praised as a hero, nor should he be complaining about how it was inconvenient for him .

Still he hoped the boys would know better than to hide in Tubbo’s home, of course it would be the first place they’d look.

He hoped they had somewhere else safe they could stay for the night.

Sapnap wished he could have already told them where to go, but there wasn’t enough time to give directions. Sadly it was quite far from here, and it wasn’t an easy journey either.

Maybe even telling them wasn’t a good idea. Telling two teens - maybe three if Tommy joined them - to travel several cities over wasn’t really a responsible thing to do.

But what other option was there?

Let them continue to scrounge around the city trying not to get caught?

The already difficult task was now made nearly impossible by Dream’s lie that Tubbo had been held hostage.

Would they even be able to make it to the meeting spot safely?

It was a good thing he had said early morning, they were less likely to be spotted since less people would be out.

Sapnap fought to not to let out a stressed sigh as they reached their first destination.

Tubbo’s house.

All the lights were off, and there was no car out front.

Still the duo walked up to the door and knocked loudly.

No response.

“This is the police, open up!” Dream demanded, knocking again.

There didn’t even seem to be a jostling noise inside.

No one peeked from behind a curtain to peer at them.

Dream rang the doorbell.

Still nothing.

Made sense, Tubbo wasn’t an idiot.

If he were, both him and Tommy would have been caught for their more minor crimes in the past.

The car was likely missing due to his mother looking for him.

Dream felt slightly bad for making a poor woman worry for her son as she likely was.

It wasn’t her fault her son had decided to protect a deviant.

Though of course, she could have raised him with enough sense to not protect the deviant.

Either way, it was too bad that she had a son so misbehaved, she seemed like a nice lady. 

“I don’t think anyone’s home,” Dream mumbled.

“I don’t think so either,” Sapnap responded.

Both turned back to the car so they could make their way to their second location.

Tommy’s house.

It wasn’t too far from their first location, but the time saved by driving was worth it.

“Those ungrateful brats have to be here,” Dream grumbled quietly as he exited the car.

Sapnap said nothing, instead just opting to walk up to the door knocking loudly.

Tommy’s mother opened the door not long after, her husband standing not far behind her.

“Oh, hello officers,” Mya spoke first, her voice betraying her disappointment at seeing the not unfamiliar faces, “To what do we owe this visit?”

She stepped aside, allowing them in.

This was an all too familiar scenario that they didn’t even need to ask to come in anymore.

They may as well be family friends at this point.

Though the mask was new, Mya didn’t ask, she didn’t particularly wish to deal with all of this tonight.

“Where has Tommy been today?” Dream walked in, doing his best not to portray his frustration with the kid who had scared his face.

“Uhm, I believe he’s just been in his room all day. He’s been in his room for about four days now?” Mya turned to her husband to receive confirmation, receiving a nod, “He’s just been hauled up ever since he and Tubbo had a fight.”

“Though he did leave the house for about… forty-five or so minutes, but he came back less than five minutes ago. He’s back in his room now,” Melf added.

Both parents knew it was best to just give the officers as much information as they had, because then they would be on their way sooner.

Neither knew how this had become such a regular in their life.

“Any clue why he left, or where he went in that time?” Dream asked.

“I believe so, he ran out of the house after he saw the news of Tubbo. I don’t know where he went,” Melf answered, “I hope the kid’s okay.”

“Yes, it’s very hard to hear. As much as we have had problems with the kids, we never wanted to see anything bad happen to them. That’s why we came here, to see if Tommy was doing alright or if he was also caught in that mess,” Dream lied.

Well most of it was a lie.

The only truth was that they were here to see if Tommy had been involved.

“I can go get him,” Mya offered, pointing behind her towards the staircase.

“I don’t think that will be necessary, but thank you,” Sapnap responded before Dream had the chance, “As long he’s safe that’s all we need to know.”

Dream gave him a funny look.

Or at least that’s why Sapnap assumed he had turned to look at him.

“Thank you for your concern,” Melf said with a polite nod.

“Of course,” Dream answered, though there was clearly some frustration underlying his voice, “Well I guess we should be on our way then.”

Both policemen made their way back to the door, it softly closed behind them.

“We could’ve gotten information about the deviant from him. Why did you stop us from talking to him?” Dream questioned.

“This is Tommy we’re talking about. I highly doubt he’d help an android,” Sapnap answered with a shrug.

The truth was, he just didn’t want to risk the boys actually being there and them getting caught.

“He threw a flint in my face for it! What the fuck do you mean you don’t think he’d help it?”

“I don’t know, it just doesn’t add up to me,” Sapnap sighed, “I just feel like we’d be wasting our time.”

Dream eyed him suspiciously from behind his mask.

If anything didn’t add up tonight it was the way Sapnap was acting.

“Fine, whatever, let’s just go,” Dream turned away and back to the car.

 

-=+=-

 

“How many lies are you going to tell to keep your story going?” Sapnap asked angrily as he walked into the room.

“As many as it takes,” Dream responded just as angrily, “Do you want us to be able to catch them or not!?”

“We could have caught them without your crazy tales!” Sapnap argued.

“Can you guys stop shouting?” George groaned, bringing his right hand to the side of his head, and his left to cover his eyes, “It’s hurting my head.”

What a rude way to be woken up.

You would think that his friends would have the basic decency to not walk into his hospital room while fighting.

But no, apparently not.

He didn’t even know what they were arguing about.

Both of the other men mumbled an apology letting out either a sigh or a huff.

The room sat in tense silence for a bit, Sapnap eventually being the one to break it.

“How are you feeling by the way?”

“Other than the headache you two just gave me?” George snapped, “I’m fine, doctors say I should be out of here in a few hours.”

“So it’s not that bad of a concussion?” Dream asked.

“Luckily not, though I’ve also been told that I shouldn't go back to work for at least three weeks just to make sure it fully heals.”

“That’s great!” Sapnap cheered.

George uncovered his eyes to be able to look at his friends.

What the fuck! Why can’t he see Dream fac-

Oh right.

He was wearing that dumb completely blank mask.

“Do you really have to wear that mask all the time? It’s kinda creepy.”

“Is this better?” Dream asked, removing the outer porcelain mask only to reveal a skin tight one underneath.

He squinted slightly at the bright lights within the room.

Another benefit of the mask was that the eye holes had lenses to block out some light to not affect his now light sensitive eyes.

“I would argue it’s worse.’ Sapnap laughed.

“But with the other one it looks like you just have no face,” George commented.

“What? Are you afraid that he’s slenderman and gonna hunt you down?” Sapnap teased.

“Well I already have eyes, hold on,” Dream said as he stood and walked out of the room.

“Just leaves, alright then,” Sapnap commented.

George laughed, “Hopefully he’ll come back with a less shit mask.”

“Imagine if he just left to go buy a new mask.”

“Of all people it would be Dream.”

Dream interrupted Sapnap’s reply, walking back in once again wearing the mask.

“Better?”

It was the exact same, except now it had a crooked smile on it.

“Absolutely not,” Sapnap laughed.

“Could you not even manage to get it the same on both sides?” George joked.

“I went for speed not precision,” Dream explained, “Plus isn’t unsymmetrical the new style?”

“Ah yes, Dream, very stylish in his mask that looks like it was made by a child,” George teased.

“The new drip,” Sapnap joined in, “He’s going to be a trendsetter.”

“An icon.”

“Okay, okay, I get it! You guys don’t like the mask,” Dream raised his hands in mock surrender.

“It just feels like your eyes are following me everywhere now,” Sapnap noted, moving around the room.

“You know people with a guilty conscience often feel watched,” George commented, “Confess your sins Sapnap!”

“One. I don’t know where you heard that fact, it is almost definitely made up. And Two. No.”

Dream chuckled, “Maybe I am just actually watching you.”

“Alright, now that’s just creepy.”

“You’re moving strangely right in front of me, do you expect my gaze to not naturally follow you?”

“You did not word it like that,” Sapnap argued with a laugh.

Dream wheezed slightly, “Well you knew what I meant.”

“I didn’t actually, now I do, but I didn’t.”

“Okay, but like, you aren’t just going to leave your mask like that are you?” George interrupted.

“I don’t know, I think I like the smile.”

“Make it even, please !” Sapnap begged, “I’m the only one of us that can see properly, so trust me when I tell you that it looks bad .”

“Hey, my vision isn’t bad,” George protested.

“You’re still colour blind.” 

“The mask is black and white!”

“I’m still the only one with proper vision.”

“I hate you,” George said playfully, putting an arm back over his face.

This was going to be a long three weeks wasn’t it?

Notes:

Shout out to AndroidBirds for doing a bunch of medical research for me for this chapter without even being ask!
She also is now writing her own version of this story from chapter 15 forward, it's called Hideout. So if you want more of this world, go check it out!
It's kinda going to be like an alternate timeline, like you made a different choice in the game so you get a different ending. (At least that's what I think she's doing.)

Chapter 16: The Early Bird Gets the Worm

Notes:

Man, my chapter titles are just getting longer and longer, huh...

Cw: Dehumanization

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As the sun rose, so did Tubbo, having set an alarm for 7am.

He wasn’t really sure how early Sapnap meant when he said ‘as soon as you can in the morning.’

He wasn’t even sure if they’d be going either. There hadn’t been time to discuss with the others on if they thought it was a good idea.

Well, there had been time, but Tommy had shot down the conversation before Tubbo had even had the chance to get the first sentence out.

But now that he’d also been awoken to an alarm at 7-fucking-am, he was the one to start the conversation.

“Why the fuck do you have an alarm so early?” Tommy groaned, throwing a pillow over his face.

Maybe he should have made Tubbo sleep in the same room as the android, then he wouldn’t have to be awake right now.

Tubbo clearly liked the android more than him anyway.

“‘Cause we need to discuss whether or not we’re going to talk with Sapnap,” Tubbo answered.

Finally he was uninterrupted.

“With Sapnap ?!” Tommy questioned in disbelief, sitting straight up letting the pillow fall down to his lap.

“Yeah, he said that he knew people who could help us.”

“And you trust him ?”

“I don’t know, and that’s why we need to talk about it. All three of us.”

Tommy groaned, “ It doesn’t need to be a part of this. I’m telling you this right here right now, it’s a terrible idea to go, Sapnap has absolutely just set up a trap for you.”

“That doesn’t make sense though, cause he had us cornered, and then just let us leave.”

“Why didn’t he just tell you the information then?” Tommy countered.

There’s no way that, after almost four years of evading them, any member of the Dream Team would be willing to help them.

Sapnap hadn’t even trusted Tommy when he’d given him very good and useful information on the very android that was now in the next room over.

So what made Tubbo think he was trustworthy?

Then again, it might mean he’ll take the android, so Tommy’s sure as hell not going to stop them going. He just didn’t want Tubbo to get in trouble for protecting the thing.

“The other Dream Team members were likely right behind us, there just wasn’t enough time,” Tubbo justified.

That was the reasoning he was trying to convince himself of at least.

Tommy didn’t say anything in reply.

They sat in silence for a few moments until Tubbo stood up from the floor.

“Well, let’s actually discuss this shall we?”

“I’m not talking with an android,” Tommy grumbled.

Tubbo was not dealing with this argument again, so he quite literally pulled Tommy out of his bed and shoved him to the door.

Despite the fact that Tubbo was quite a bit shorter compared to Tommy he was the stronger one out of the two.

With a huff Tommy just decided to go along with it.

Either way he was going to make it to the androids room that held the other android, might as well get the pain over with.

Once Tubbo noticed this, he happily got in front of Tommy, opening the door to Ranboo’s room.

“Why does it get to still be asleep while I have to be awake?” Tommy complained, crossing his arms.

Tubbo didn’t acknowledge the question, just shaking Ranboo’s shoulder gently.

His eyes shot open immediately.

Which definitely didn’t make Tommy jump, it was just because he didn’t like androids, that’s all.

Ranboo said nothing as he sat up looking between Tommy and Tubbo.

“Morning!” Tubbo greeted with a smile, “We need to talk about going to meet Sapnap today.”

Ranboo nodded, still saying nothing.

Tommy could help but notice how different it was acting compared to the night prior.

It seemed to have dropped its whole ‘scared kid’ act and showed its true colours as a cold and calculating robot.

He wanted to be glad, but it was just as unsettling.

He just wanted it gone as soon as possible.

“So, what do you think is the right decision?” Tubbo asked.

“It’s quite a risk, there is about a 12% chance that it will not just be Sapnap behind that hotel, and a 37% chance that it will be a trap of another kind,” Ranboo answered.

“Shit,” Tubbo mumbled, “Not this again… How did you..? You rebooted last night, right?”

“Correct,” Ranboo said with a nod.

“That’s what fixed it last time…”

“Fixed it?” Tommy questioned, “Isn’t this how androids are meant to act?”

“That’s the problem, it… it’s like he undeviated or something. I thought rebooting would fix it like last time, but… maybe it will just, like, wear off or something.”

“Great, so not only are you protecting an android, you’re protecting a faulty one.”

 “He’s not faulty!”

“Oh really?” Tommy questioned, turning to the android, “Run a diagnostic.”

It’s eyes flutter as it looks over all its code and bio-components.

“All systems fully operational,” Ranboo reported.

“See!” Tubbo said triumphantly.

As if just the fact everything was operating made this situation any better.

“Maybe its diagnostics is off too, doesn’t matter it’s still faulty.”

Maybe he was…

But what was Tubbo supposed to do?

He knows nothing about androids!

They needed to find someone who did, someone who could help.

They’d have to trust Sapnap. 

 

-=+=-

 

Tubbo had decided to wait until Ranboo was back to normal before heading out.

But it had been an hour and a half, he was still acting undeviated. He’d even tried getting Ranboo to reboot himself, and nothing.

They were losing early morning hours, they needed to go.

No matter what state he was in.

“Ranboo,” Tubbo started.

Ranboo’s head instantly turned to him awaiting his next command.

“Let’s go.”

“Where would you like me to go?” Ranboo asked with almost no inflection.

“No, you’re coming with me,” Tubbo clarified.

“Would you like me to direct you to your destination?”

Our destination,” Tubbo corrected, “And yes, that would be helpful.”

“What is your destination?”

Our destination is the Manifold hotel.”

“Manifold hotel - 4 kilometres away - head straight on 24th Street until you cross Milton Street; turn right. Then head for Anvil Street; turn left-”

“No no,” Tubbo interrupted, “I want you to guide me, as in lead me there.”

“Apologies, I mistook your instructions.”

“That’s alright, just lead the way.”

“Alright,” Ranboo gave a nod, standing up and making his way towards the door.

It was extremely strange being able to tell your friend what to do and to be met with no resistance.

It felt like he was just using Ranboo, rather than being his friend.

Tubbo didn’t like it in the slightest.

“So that’s it? You’re just going to leave?” Tommy asked, stopping Tubbo on the first step of the staircase.

Ranboo on the other hand kept climbing, unaware of the situation at hand.

“Ranboo, stop for a second,” Tubbo commanded before turning to Tommy, “You made it pretty clear you didn’t want to join us.”

“Yeah, cause I don’t. But you’re seriously leaving with it to who knows where?”

“Stop calling Ranboo ‘it’, he’s a person!” Tubbo hissed.

He would have yelled if it wouldn’t alert the adults in the house that he was there.

“It’s not a person. You’re commanding it! How can you possibly think that thing is a person!” Tommy argued just as quietly.

“You saw how different he was before! You’ve got to realize how human he was before.”

“Yes, because it was programmed to act human, now it’s code is fucked and it's acting as it normally fucking would!“

“He’s not ‘acting’!”

“How do you know that?!” Tommy asked, his volume rising slightly,  “‘Cause it was certainly acting to be human when we first met it, how do you know the rest isn’t an act too?”

“You didn’t see him after that night…” Tubbo mumbled, “Those aren’t just emotions you fake.”

The night after they reunited.

After Tommy left out of bitterness.

The hurt, the thankfulness, the fear, the joy.

All of it displayed on his face at once.

Tubbo didn’t know much about androids, but he knew they weren’t made to display so much at once.

“They were literally made to emulate human emotions, Tubbo,” Tommy argued, glaring at the android.

He’d seen it with Melina, the android that his parents insisted was his ‘sister’.

The way it sobbed and sobbed after it ‘skinned’ its knee. It was very over dramatic, barely lost any blue blood.

It only stopped once his parents turned off the pain sensors - never to turn it back on.

“If you’d been there you’d understand,” Tubbo countered.

“Well, fuck, maybe I don’t want to understand!” Tommy was getting louder again, “‘Cause maybe it doesn’t deserve to be understood!”

“Tommy? Who are you talking to?” Mya asked from upstairs.

“Shit!” Tubbo cursed quietly, “Ranboo, get back in the room, fast!”

“No one mum!” Tommy shouted back.

She was now halfway down the stairs, “Is Tubbo here? I just want to call Puffy if he is, the poor woman’s been worried sick since last night.”

“No, he isn’t,” Tommy lied, voice even and annoyed,  “Though I have messaged him if that helps her any.”

“Did he tell you where he is?”

“No. If he did I would have told you.”

“Did he get away from the deviant?”

“‘M pretty sure, or else he wouldn’t be messaging me.”

These questions were starting to get really annoying.

Why did it feel like he was being interrogated?

Mya sighed, “Alright, just let me know if you find anything out.” 

“I will,” Tommy responded with a fake smile.

Once she was gone up the stairs he walked back over to Melina's door and knocked.

“She’s gone, you can come out now.”

“Knew you cared deep down,” Tubbo said smugly as he opened the door,

“Yeah, for you .”

“Then you wouldn’t have lied, I’m in no danger if your parents find out I’m here.”

“Maybe I don’t want to get arrested for sheltering an android.”

“Please just come with us,” Tubbo pleaded.

The change in tone was jarring, Tommy was more than a little taken aback by it.

Tubbo didn’t want to leave him behind?

Yeah, he’d said he didn’t want them to split up last night, but Tommy’d thought that was just to guilt him into giving them shelter.

But… apparently not.

Even after all the arguing and trying to convince Tubbo not to go he was offering a hand and wanting them all to go together.

He still hated the android, and didn’t want to be anywhere near it.

But he didn’t want to lose his best friend

“Fine.”

“Yay!” Tubbo cheered slightly too loud, promptly slapping his hand over his mouth.

Tommy’s parents didn’t seem to notice, no noise came from up stairs.

“Let’s just go,” Tommy muttered.

-=+=-

The trio ended up not being able to follow Ranboo’s directions to the hotel. The way he was trying to guide them followed too many main roads. Leaving too big of a chance of being spotted by someone.

Sure, there weren’t many people out at 9am on a Sunday morning. But all it took was one person to call the police.

How ironic, a fear of the police being called as they were trying to meet with one.

They did eventually make the meeting spot, ducking through alleyways and back roads.

There in the middle of the parking lot stood Sapnap alone, dressed in a white tee-shirt and black jeans rather than his normal police uniform.

“Ah, good! I was starting to worry you guys wouldn't come!” Sapnap greeted.

“Yeah, we would have been here sooner, but uh…” Tubbo trailed off looking at Ranboo, “Uh, it’s not important really, we’re here now.”

Sapnap nodded with a short agreeing hum, “So, you guys aren’t going to make this journey alone, right? You’re going to get an adult, preferably your parents, to help you?”

Tommy and Tubbo looked at each other.

Who could they even ask if they wanted to?

Melf and Mya couldn’t be trusted.

They had already turned in an android, and one that had been seen as their daughter no less.

There’s no way they wouldn’t turn a stranger in as well.

Puffy wasn’t a safe option either.

She hadn’t turned any android in yet, but she had told Tubbo that he did the right thing when he’d abandoned Ranboo originally.

For his safety.

This certainly wasn’t the safe option.

Sapnap could tell by the hesitation alone what the answer was.

He pinched the bridge of his nose and spoke again,  “Please, at least call your mother so that way she knows you’re okay, and not actually being held captive.”

“I’ve already messaged her..?” Tubbo’s statement came out more as a question.

He had talked to her a little last night.

More or less just saying the news was a lie, and that he was safe.

Though he refused to give his location when asked. Instead he chose to repeat that he was safe.

“Call her,” Sapnap repeated, “Later though.”

“I will, I will,” Tubbo half dismissed, half promised.

Sapnap sighed.

That’s probably the best he’s going to get from them.

“Anyway, I assume you're both accompanying...” Sapnap paused, gesturing to the android, hoping to get his name so he could stop referring to him as ‘the android’.

“Yeah, we’re both going with Ranboo,” Tubbo answered, hoping Tommy wouldn’t contradict him.

“That’s good, you’ll have to all rely on each other. It won’t be easy to get to where I’m sending you, especially since you’ve been called a hostage, but if you stick together you can make it.”

“Can you stop being vague and ominous? Just tell us where we need to go!” Tommy huffed.

The longer they were out in the open like this the more he was certain that this was just a trap and Sapnap was stalling to let the other Dream Team members get into position.

“Right,” Sapnap chuckled, “There’s a small community just outside Lima that has helped out many androids in the past.”

“Lima? Like Lima, Ohio?” Tommy clarified.

“Look, I know it’s far - and a different state - but it’s the safest place I know of.”

“How will we know we’re in the right place?” Tubbo asked.

“Ask for Phil when you get there. As I understand it, everyone in the community knows who he is.”

“Thank you, Sapnap.”

“I just wish I could help you boys more,” Sapnap said with a shake of his head, “Stay out of trouble, alright?”

“You know we won’t,” Tommy commented.

“Yeah, I do, but a man can hope.”

And with that they left.

It was going to be a long journey ahead of them - better to get a head start.

Notes:

Over the next little bit I'm going to be editing previous chapters, for spelling and grammatical errors that I have noticed since posting them. There may also be a few ascetic changes (such as adding or removing paragraphs).
Nothing will change story wise, if you want to go back and reread my edits, go a head, but it won't affect your understanding if you don't.
I'm more so just letting you all know so that way those who are subscribed know why they are getting updates (I think that's how subscriptions work at least)

Chapter 17: Trust

Notes:

cw: dehumanization

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“It’s been a day, a whole day!” Puffy repeated, burying her face into her hands.

“I know…” Niki murmured trying to calm her girlfriend, “I’m sure he’s fine.”

“Am I a bad mother?” Puffy asked genuinely, lifting her head to see Niki’s reaction.

“What?! No!” Niki was fully taken aback by the question, “Why would you even ask something like that?”

“Because a good mother would have her son’s trust. Tubbo should trust me enough to come to me for help, especially with things so big…”

“It’s a tough situation... no one knows what’s really going on with him. I think that once things have settled a bit then he’ll come back and ask for your help,” Niki hugged Puffy closer to her chest, lightly kissing her forehead, “You raised a smart kid, he just needs time to evaluate everything.”

“It’s just…” Puffy pulled out of the hug, not meeting Niki’s gaze, “He hasn’t even answered any calls, and I trust you when you say it didn’t seem like a hostage situation. I really do. But it doesn’t stop me from assuming the worst...”

“You’re doing everything you can, and that’s proof that you're a good mother,” Niki reassured, rubbing circles into Puffy’s back.

Puffy gave a small sad smile, falling into silence for a while, before deciding to speak again, “I don’t know what I’d do without you. You’re the best, you know that?”

“Second best,” Niki corrected with a small laugh.

“Oh, right, sorry. How could I forget about Mix?” Puffy joked, leaning back into Niki.

Of course she knew Niki was referring to Puffy herself, but where’s the fun in just admitting that?

“Yes, because now would definitely be the time to bring up our celebrity crush,” Niki laughed, leaning her head on top of Puffy’s.

“You just wanted to be accurate,” Puffy shrugged.

Niki giggled, causing Puffy to start giggling in turn.

They sat in silence. A slight sadness in the air, but it was a lot lighter than it was moments prior.

A part of Puffy felt guilty just sitting in her house when she could be out there looking for Tubbo, but where was she supposed to look?

She was aware of several places he and Tommy would go, but all those were now unable to be used.

Other than Tommy’s house, which she had called twice, but they hadn’t seen Tubbo either.
Not even Tommy knew where he was.

He must have fled to somewhere new, which meant Puffy had nothing to go off of.

She just hoped she could find him before the police did, that way she could get the full story.

A strong knock sounded at the door, breaking the calm silence. 

Puffy instantly jumped to her feet. Part out of surprise by the knock, and part out of hope.

Hope that the person at the door was Tubbo, despite the fact that he had a key.

Maybe he lost it in the chaos of the day?

But that hope was dashed as soon as the door opened to reveal two police officers. One of which wore a plain blank mask that had a simple, and crooked smiley face.

A notably odd choice. But before Puffy had a chance to question it, the police officer she recognized as Sapnap spoke.

“Sorry to bother you, but we have a few questions we’d like to ask about your son to aid us in our search for him.”

“Oh, of course, come in.”

Puffy did her best to put on a smile as she welcomed them in, but she wanted the conversation to be over before it even began.

The two gave polite nods as they took no more than a few steps into the home.

“Have you spoken to Tubbo since 1pm yesterday?” Dream asked.

“He’s sent a few texts saying that he’s alright, but that’s it,” Puffy answered, “I’ve tried to call him, but he hasn’t picked up at all.’

“So you don’t know where he is?” Dream questioned further.

“No, if I did, I’d be out looking for him!” Puffy fought, annoyed by the fact his question insinuated that she’d just sit here doing nothing.

“Sorry, I just needed to check,” Dream apologized, holding his hands up in defense.

“Where’s the last place you're aware of Tubbo being?” It was Sapnap who asked this time.

“Niki’s Bakery at around 4pm last night,” Puffy looked to Niki for confirmation of the time.

She received a nod.

Not that she really needed the confirmation, she could remember her panic as the 4 o’clock news started easily with an emergency broadcast. And receiving a phone call a moment later.

Had she made the wrong choice having Niki not call the police?

No, Niki said he was alright, the police would have just made it worse.

Making the android panic more, which could have led to more escalation.

Puffy still didn’t trust the android, but she trusted Niki and Tubbo’s judgement.

“Was it just Tubbo at your shop or was the deviant with him too?” Dream asked, now turned to Niki.

“Both of them were there, though I didn’t realize it was a deviant until the new broadcast. And when I went to check on them after, they were both gone. I didn’t know where they went,” Niki answered, shaking her head at the end.

“That’s still more information than we had before, thank you,” Sapnap gave a light smile and a nod.

“We lost track of the deviant a little less than two hours before that, and in the district of abandoned houses just north of here.”

“You lost track of my son!?” Puffy asked, positively fuming.

“Yes, and I apologize for that, we had to rush one of our fellow officers to the hospital after the deviant viciously attacked us” Dream explained in a sad, but understanding, tone.

He had to continue to play up the story.

A concerned mother of a child being held hostage would definitely throw people up in arms. A final push against those who, for whatever reason, cared for deviants.

“Maybe we shouldn't talk about this in front of her. Puffy doesn't need more on her plate,” Sapnap spoke before Puffy had the chance to reply.

“I think she deserves the truth,” Dream argued, speaking through gritted teeth.

He was really warning Sapnap not to tell the truth.

“But right now might not be the best time,” Sapnap disagreed.

Though ironically he agreed with the actual statement that had been said out loud.

Puffy deserved the truth.

Sapnap would make sure he’d tell her soon enough.

“It- it attacked one of your officers?” Puffy asked, paying the argument no mind.

Niki had said it didn’t seem violent.

And from the way Tubbo described it, it didn’t seem violent when it had revealed itself to be an android weeks earlier.

But here were two police officers saying it was violent.

“Yes, unfortunately it did. He’s alright, just a concussion which can heal,” Dream noted.

Maybe it was just in self defense?

Or maybe it was like countless other deviants, and was violent by nature.

That meant Tubbo was out there somewhere with a violent android.

Something that, if it wanted to, could kill her son on a whim.

It could have done it already…

“It’s going to be alright ma'am, we’ll find your son and bring him home unharmed,” Sapnap reassured.

Now he was starting to feel guilty for not forcing Tubbo to call his mother on the spot.

Hopefully he’d call Puffy soon.

She didn’t say anything in reply.

She appreciated Sapnap’s certainty, but she just couldn’t match it.

“We’ll I do believe those are all of our questions for now, thank you for your time,” Dream said, taking his leave.

“I apologize again, but I believe Tubbo will be alright.”

“I’m glad I could help,” She replied, barely holding it together.

The moment the door was closed Puffy broke, crumpling to the floor in tears.

Niki rushed over in a heartbeat holding Puffy in her arms.

“It’s alright, Tubbo would have seen the android attack the police officer and yet he still brought it to my shop and didn’t say a word,” Nikki reassured quietly, “He made a choice, we just have to trust him that it was the right one.”

 

-=+=-

 

“My feet hurt!” Tommy complained.

“Just a little farther,” Tubbo assured him, “There should be an abandoned barn we can rest in.”

The trio had been walking for three and a half hours straight, taking back roads where less cars would see them. Which no doubt would make the already long journey to Lima an even longer one.

They had gone back to Tommy’s house prior to their journey to make sure they’d have everything they’d need, though Tommy was the only one that actually re-entered the home.

Grabbing food, water, cash, and a few changes of clothes, stuffing them all into a bag.

He yelled to his parents that he’d be gone for a few days, they gave acknowledgement, but nothing more.

Now here they were, a few miles out of city limits.

For a fucking android…

Tommy still didn’t get why Tubbo was going through so much trouble for it.

Of course he was going through the trouble because he and Tubbo had been best friends since they were young.

You don’t abandon a childhood friend to go venturing into a different state all on their own.

“You’ve been saying that for the last half hour!” Tommy groaned

“Yeah, so imagine how close it is now,” Tubbo replied nonchalantly.

Though Tommy’s whining was starting to get on his nerves slightly.

Not getting the best of sleep last night and now walking continuously did not serve for an understanding Tubbo.

“I can give you a piggyback ride, or something like that, if you want,” Ranboo offered.

“I’m not going to be carried by a fucking android!” 

“Alright, but you can't say I didn’t try.”

He was back to his normal self again.

And once again, no one was acknowledging he’d been more android like earlier.

He switched back almost as soon as they got out of the city.

Tubbo assumed this meant that it was something in Detroit itself that was messing with him.

Even if that didn’t entirely make sense. He hadn’t heard of any android having a similar experience.

But it had to just be Detroit, things would be fine now.

Tommy on the other hand was still certain this attitude was faked.

He wasn’t sure why, but that’s all this was.

A charade of sympathy.

The whole situation was even harder for Ranboo to understand, even if it was him.

As soon as he became… himself again, all of the memories of what happened while being more android like felt distant and hazy.

Not completely forgotten, but not fully remembered either.

It felt like remembering someone else’s memories.

All he knew was he didn’t like it and wanted to avoid being like that ever again, if he could.

Though it was hard to avoid something when the cause of it was uncertain.

They all walked in silence until the barn finally was actually in view.

They were only a few feet away from it now.

It looked way more intact that Tubbo had described it.

The stereotypical red and white paint looked at least semi-recently repainted, decently bright and none of it chipped off.

Maybe they had gone to the wrong farm?

But he could swear that this place had been abandoned from the pictures taken on the street view of the map on his phone.

There were no idle animal noises, nor any equipment roaring in the distance.

Calm, quiet, hopefully abandoned.

They carefully tried to open the barn door, but it didn’t budge.

“Must be locked from the inside,” Tubbo noted.

“Door’s too large to just bust down, we’ll need to find a window low enough to climb through,” Tommy assessed, way too practiced with breaking in places.

Without another word the two boys split ways to walk around the perimeter of the building. Ranboo chose to follow Tubbo.

The side of the building was much larger than the front, but sadly held no windows.

They rounded to the back, there was one window, but it was really high up.

Maybe if they all stacked on top of each other one of them could get in and unlock the door for the other two.

“Oh, hello there, can I help you two with something?” An unfamiliar voice asked.

Ranboo nearly jumped out of his skin, turning to face the figure.

“Oh… we kinda thought this place was abandoned,” Tubbo mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Why were you looking for an abandoned place?” He asked, with a slight tilt of his head.

“Well, you know, just looking to seek some adventure.” Tubbo tried to lie.

His tone was not convincing in the slightest.

The man hummed, “Well, I’m sure we could offer the two of you a place to sleep for the night so you can continue on your adventure tomorrow with proper rest.”

“There’s three of us actually,” Tubbo corrected.

He was trying to decline the offer without actually declining it. Because declining a place to sleep would likely lead to more questions that could get the police called on them if the truth was found out.

“Three shouldn’t be too much of a hassle,” The man smiled.

He seemed kind, but this wasn’t a good idea.

Staying with people was a risk.

Tommy finally rounded the corner muttering to himself about how stupid it was that he was out here trying to sleep in a barn when he could be in his warm bed for the night.

As he looked up from watching his dragging feet he saw the stranger.

“Hey man, what’s up!” Tommy greeted him like he was an old friend.

The stranger looked at Tommy blinking a few times before speaking, “Hello, I was just offering your friends a place to stay for the night.”

“Fuck yeah!” Tommy cheered before anyone else could say anything.

“We should probably be getting on our way, Tommy ,” Tubbo hinted through almost gritted teeth.

Tommy didn’t care about what he was insinuating, he didn’t care if the android got caught.

He shouldn’t have come out here at all, he was not made for this much walking.

“You said we were gonna rest here, and the dude’s offering.”

“Okay, group meeting.”

Tubbo wrapped his arms around Tommy and Ranboo’s shoulders bringing their heads down like they were a sports team in a huddle.

“We can’t risk going with him, they might find out about - you know what,” Tubbo whispered, gesturing to Ranboo with his head.

Saying it out loud wasn’t a good idea, even at the quiet volume the man was no more than seven feet away and could likely hear them. At least partly.

“As long as it keeps up its act and doesn’t do whatever the fuck that was this morning, we’ll be fine,” Tommy argued.

Though secretly part of him hoped it would get caught.

Then he could just act oblivious and be scot free.

“You… you know I can’t control that, right?” Ranboo asked.

“You’ve said so, yeah, doesn’t mean I trust you on it.”

Tubbo let out a sigh, “Okay, even ignoring that, this is a complete stranger. We don’t know what he’s all about, or the others here for that matter. You know, stranger danger and all that?”

“We’re on the run, we’re gonna have to take the kindness of strangers sometimes,” Tommy counted.

“What do you think, Ranboo?”

“I- I don’t know, I mean… he seems nice enough, I think. I didn’t really, like, detect any malice in his words or anything.”

“How do you not see that as creepy?” Tommy groaned.
He tried to move as far away from the android as possible, but Tubbo’s arm was keeping him in place.

Tubbo shrugged, as much of a shrug as he could do with his arms wrapped around his friends, “Seems pretty cool to me, useful too.”

Tommy grimaced, saying nothing more.

Tubbo turned to face the man, “Alright, we’ve decided to stay.”

“How did- whatever.” 

Tommy didn’t want to question it, he was getting what he wanted.

“Awesome! I’ll go tell Gannet,” The man clapped his hands once, turning away from the trio for a second, turning back to add something, “Name’s Karl by the way, it’s nice to meet you all!”

Notes:

Welp, I only edited one chapter during the week, rip me. That will continue to be an ongoing process.

Chapter 18: threats

Notes:

CW: dehumanization, heated argument

(idk what I'm doing with cw's at this point... but I'm gonna keep doing it.)

Chapter Text

“I’m Tubbo, this is Ranboo, and that’s Tommy.”

Tubbo pointed to the corresponding person as he said their name.

“Tubbo, you shouldn’t just tell our names to a stranger like that,” Tommy scolded, semi-quietly.

“What? I thought you were the one saying staying with him was a good idea,” Tubbo argued.

“There’s a difference between trusting a stranger, and giving a stranger our real names!”

“We still have an equal risk of getting killed,” Tubbo shrugged, “Plus we would have all said each other's names at some point, I’m sure.”

“I can promise that we won’t be killing any of you,” Karl giggled, trying to keep it lighthearted, “And it’s nice to meet all of you.”

Karl turned back around and began to walk off, assuming the others would follow him.

His assumption was correct as Tommy led the way, Tubbo and Ranboo walking behind him and beside each other.

“It’s nice to meet you too!” Tubbo cheered.

The walk was mostly silent, or at least quiet whispering between the three teens as they walked to a building that was invisible until they were about ten feet from it.

The home looking building had trees surrounding it in every direction, filled with different fruits, which hid it from view.

“Gannet we have guests, I hope you don’t mind!” Karl shouted as he entered the house.

“No, of course not!” Gannet shouted back from an unknown room.

Karl walked through the house to the exact room Gannet was in.

It was a small living room-ish area, decked out with retro electronics, all which came from the mid to late 2010’s.

“Who’ve we got here?” Gannet asked as soon as she laid eyes on the boys.

She wasn’t expecting to see children in front of her.

Karl quickly introduced them, each giving a small acknowledgement with their name.

A wave from Tubbo, a shy nod from Ranboo, and a ‘hey’ from Tommy.

“Well, would you boys want something to eat? We’ve got plenty of leftovers from tonight,” Gannet offered.

“Yes please! I’m starving!” Tubbo accepted without a second thought.

Regretting it almost immediately as he realized Ranboo was unable to eat, and that it could blow their cover.

“All I’ve had is two granola bars,” Tommy agreed, not really caring about their cover.

“Alright, you three stay here, we’ll go warm you something up,” Gannet smiled, exiting the room, with Karl close behind.

She grabbed jars and containers out of the fridge, placing them all on the counter next to it.

“So, are they human?” Gannet asked, preparing the plates, and putting them into the warmer.

In all honesty she was expecting her offer of food to be shot down.

Her little farm, and other farms around the area, have become somewhat of a resting stop for androids who were leaving Detroit to recharge for a night and then continue on their way the next day.

Of course this also made police stops at the farm common as well, meaning she couldn’t really house an android for more than a day without high risk of being caught.

“Yes, they don’t match any models. Though it is harder to tell with Ranboo due to his mask, so that is a bit more of an assumption,” Karl answered, “They still seem to be on the run from something though, I caught them trying to break into our barn. They don’t seem like thieves, which is why I offered them a place to stay for the night.”

Gannet hummed, “Alright, I trust your judgment, but we might want to keep our eyes out for why they are on the run, if it’s not because they’re androids.”

“Could just be reckless teens,” Karl shrugged, “Though I highly doubt it, they seemed like they had something to hide, but it also doesn’t seem like it’s anything malicious.”

“What did they say, like, four sentences to you?” Gannet asked rhetorically, grabbing two of the plates that were now decently warm.

“You say that like me being able to read people is something new,” Karl laughed, grabbing the third plate.

The two farmers walked back into the living room where the teens were having their own conversation. One that ended abruptly as soon as the adults re-entered.

“Sorry, it’s nothing fancy,” Gannet said as she placed the two plates of spaghetti on the table that was off to the side of the room.

“Free food is free food,” Tubbo shrugged.

“Are we sure it isn’t poisoned,” Tommy whispered to Tubbo, only half joking.

“I don’t see why it would be,” Tubbo replied just as quietly, sitting down in front of the plate Karl placed down.

“So, of all the farms in the area, what made you pick ours to stay at for the night?” Gannet asked, sitting down across from the boys.

She’s always found that indirect questions are the best way to make people more comfortable answering them. 

Straight up asking ‘what are you running from’ is a sure fire way to not get any trust.

“Well,” Tubbo began, slurping up some of the spaghetti, “We didn’t mean to come here actually. I must have messed up our directions somewhere along the way.”

“Tell me about it!” Tommy complained, now also sitting down, “That’s probably why you kept saying that we were almost there when we clearly weren’t! Next time, I’m the one guiding us, cause you’re fucking terrible with directions.”

“I’m not that bad, we’re still headed in the general right direction,” Tubbo argued, “But yeah, you can guide if you really want to.”

“Oh, where exactly are you boys headed? Maybe I could give you better directions,” Karl offered.

Offering to help was another useful trick to get information. If someone believes he can help, they are more willing to tell you things to get said help.

The offer was still genuine though, he would help with directions if they needed.

“A town near Lima,” Tommy answered simply, beginning to dig into his plate as well.

“That’s pretty far away,” Gannet noted, “And you three are just going to be going there by yourselves?”

That question set off alarm bells in Tubbo’s head.

Why was this stranger asking about adults?

“No, we’re just walking to Canton where a family friend of mine - who’s expecting us, and they’re going to drive us the rest of the way,” Tubbo lied, making sure to put extra emphasis on the fact that someone was expecting them.

“That’s good,” Gannet nodded, “It wouldn’t be safe for the three of you to be out there all on your own. Though even just this journey is quite a dangerous journey, why didn’t they meet you in Detroit?”

“Would be a bit counter productive, wouldn’t it? Going the opposite direction and all.” Tommy noted, deciding to go along with the lie.

Tommy and Tubbo knew each other like the back of their hand at this point. They knew not to question the other if they chose to lie until later, and to play into it to give the lie more credit.

“Yeah, Uncle Jeffrey really doesn’t like wasting his time, and he works today and tomorrow. So walking actually saves time,” Tubbo added.

“Oh alright,” Gannet gave in.

She wasn’t sure if they were lying, or if ‘Uncle Jeffery’ was just a very irresponsible adult.

But at the very least they would likely be there within the next day. Hopefully they won't run into any problems.

“Ranboo, are you going to sit down and eat something?” Karl asked.

He was still standing awkwardly, about a foot away from the table.

“It never eats…” Tommy mumbled to himself, shoving another spoonful of food in his mouth.

“I- I just, I ate a lot before we came out here, is all. So I’m just not hungry now,” Ranboo tried to lie, though he moved to sit down.

He hoped the pair hadn’t heard what Tommy said, or at least that they didn’t realize what he meant by it.

Gennet hummed, seeming to not buy into the lie, “Karl, stay here and make sure Ranboo eats something . I’ll show the other boys their room for the night.”

Tubbo shot Ranboo a concerned glance, then Tommy an annoyed glance.

“I’ll be fine,” Ranboo whispered.

Though he wasn't sure if he was reassuring Tubbo or himself.

With a nod Tubbo walked off with Gannet, T ommy ate the last forkful before following behind them.

Karl watched as they left, making sure they were out from view, and earshot, before moving closer to Ranboo.

“You don’t need to be afraid,” Karl whispered as he raised his hand, allowing his skin to clear from it, leaving only metal behind, “We aren’t going to hurt you, or turn you in.”

Ranboo let out a sigh as his body visibly relaxed at the sight.

The look held in his eyes could only be described as pure and utter relief.

Karl smiled at him.

The way such a small act could make a kid feel so much more at ease was a nice thing to see.

“The people you're traveling with, they're obviously human,” Karl gestured to the mostly empty plates, “But Tommy doesn’t seem very…”

He didn’t know how to word it without coming off as rude, or making it sound worse than it maybe was.

“He doesn’t really like androids…” Ranboo finished for him, with a sad nod.

“Are you safe traveling with them?”

“Y- yeah, yeah of course. Tommy’s not… he’s just wanting to protect Tubbo, and uhm, I- I don’t think he’d turn me in?”

“You don’t sound as certain as you should about that. Do you need us to get you away from them?”

“No, I’m… I’ll be fine,” Ranboo shook his head.

His words may not have sounded certain, but felt certain.

Karl sighed, “Alright, it’s just a tough world out there for people like us. I want to make sure you’ll be alright.”

Ranboo just smiled at him, though it wasn’t visible beneath his face mask.

He still wasn’t sure how to react to strangers caring about him. Though maybe he should be at this point with how much it kept happening, and how it was likely going to continue to happen.

“Uhm, so, why haven’t I seen you around?” Ranboo asked, “I mean, not you , but like… your model, I’ve never seen anyone that looks like you.”

Karl giggled a bit, “That would make sense, you’re from the city right?”

Ranboo nodded.

“That would be why, I’m a WF500, we’re meant for farming. So, you wouldn’t see any Androids like me in the city, and even then we aren’t super common.”

“That makes sense, that makes sense.”

There was a bit of silence held between them.

Despite knowing each other for maybe an hour, the silence felt comfortable, full of understanding.

“Well, let’s show you where you’ll be staying, shall we?” Karl asked, grabbing Ranboo’s plate.

“Wait, what are we going to tell Gannet?” Ranboo asked, a mild amount of panic settling in his chest.

“Oh, she already knows,” Karl dismissed with a wave of his hand, “Why do you think she took the boys and left the two of us?”

“I don’t know… I guess I kinda thought it was just a coincidence.”

Karl giggled, “No, she caught on to what Tommy said, just as I did. You three are going to have to be more careful in the future, not everyone you meet is going to be so android friendly.”

“Yeah, I’ll uhm, I’ll have a talk with him.”

Karl nodded satisfied with that, then led Ranboo in the same direction as the other boys had gone minutes earlier.

“-enough blankets for the three of you to split?” Gannet was mid-sentence when Karl and Ranboo entered the small guest room.

Tubbo was looking at him worriedly.

He wanted to ask then and there what happened, and if everything was going to be alright.

Did he get caught not eating?

Did he actually eat something and possibly clog up his system?

Did Karl now know, was it just fine?

“Yeah, this should be fine, thank you!” Tubbo said cheerily, though his panic was clear in his voice.

Gannet turned to Ranboo and smiled warmly at him and Karl.

Karl nodded to her, silently communicating to continue, and that they had been correct.

Kinda a lot to communicate with just one nod, but hey, it worked.

“Alright, well, if any of you need anything, don’t hesitate to ask either of us.”

“Yup! Will do!” Tubbo nodded.

He was trying to get the strangers out of the room as fast as possible.

Gannet got the message, leaving with Karl.

Tubbo grabbed Ranboo’s arm, dragging him further into the room.

“What happened? Is everything alright? Do we need to run?” His words were rushed, not even breathing between sentences.

“Yeah, yeah, we’re good. Karl just said that he, like, uhm, he just wanted to make sure everything was good, is all.”

Ranboo didn’t feel right outing Karl to them.

Sure it would probably be fine, but it wasn’t his secret to tell.

“Make sure everything is good, how?” Tommy asked skeptically.

“Well just, uhm… well he- he does know, uh, he was- was concerned because, I don’t know… you didn’t really seem… supportive? Of androids?” Ranboo mumbled.

He didn’t want to say it as bluntly as he had earlier.

The last thing he wanted was to make Tommy any madder at him than he already was.

Tommy scoffed, “That’s putting it mildly.”

“Well you need to not show it!” Tubbo interjected angrily, though he kept his voice down, “Look I get it, I get why your upset, but do you want to get us fucking caught?”

Tommy wanted to get the android caught, yeah.

“No…” He mumbled.

“Then you need to stop doing that. Not to mention how dehumanizing it is!”

“Tubbo, you don-” Ranboo tried to stop the argument before it began.

“It’s not human!!” Tommy interrupted, shouting,  “So maybe it should be dehumanized! Too many people have given them the title of human, or human-like, just ‘cause they can fake emotions well!”

“He’s not faking emotions! How many times do I have to tell you that?!” Tubbo argued, raising his voice to match Tommy’s.

“Please don’t fight, it’s alright…” Ranboo mumbled, but it wasn’t heard over Tommy’s next yell.

“Infinite times, ‘cause I’m not buying into that fucking lie! No matter how many times you say it I’m not going to believe it all of the sudden!”

“You’re so delusional! You got hurt by your parents and blamed it on the android, and now you refuse to give any android even the light of day!”

“If anyone here’s the delusional one it’s you! We’re traveling to a different state for this plastic prick you met not even three weeks ago!”

“The only prick here is you! You know what, maybe I shouldn’t have brought you on this trip! You clearly don’t want to be here, and you’re only going to make this ten times harder by refusing to use the right pronouns, or his name!”

“Yeah, maybe I shouldn’t have! Maybe I should have just turned you both in!”

“You wouldn’t…” Tubbo’s voice suddenly became hesitant and softer.

The terrifying part is that he wasn’t sure.

He wasn’t sure if Tommy really meant that, or if it was just something he said in the heat of the moment.

Tommy turned his gaze away from Tubbo and to the floor, “... But maybe I should’ve…”

Tubbo was protecting an android, legally Tommy should’ve turned him in.

Especially since not doing that made him complicit.

Even though Tommy was only out here to make sure Tubbo didn’t get himself killed by the very android he was trying to protect, in the eyes of the law he was now protecting an android too.

His only defense would be to play dumb, to pretend he had never knowing that it was an android in the first place, and try to convince Tubbo to do the same.

But Tubbo would just be safer if the android was gone all together.

They would both be safer.

The room was silent, the words laying heavy in the air.

No one dared to move or say anything.

The only bit of movement was Ranboo’s eye darting back and forth between Tubbo and Tommy.

Tubbo finally broke the almost trance-like state they were all in, “Go back home if you want to, but if you tell anyone where we’re going, I’ll never forgive you.”

His words were dead serious, no emotion in his voice or face.

He then walked towards the door grabbing Ranboo’s arm.

Tubbo could walk more, his feet didn’t hurt too bad. It was only because of Tommy that they had even stopped here in the first place.

“Tubbo, we can’t just-” Ranboo cut himself off when the door was opened to reveal Karl and Gannet standing just outside the door.

“Oh, uh, hello, is everything alright?” Karl asked, already knowing the answer.

Neither he nor Gannet had expected the door to open.

They had been listening into the fight since the first yell, which they couldn’t help but overhear even two rooms over.

They agreed not to intervene in the argument unless it became a physical fight, or in case Tommy actually tried to call the police.

Karl would be alright if they were called, the police that patrolled the area knew he was there. The police weren’t aware he was an android , but they knew he lived here.

It just didn’t bode well for Ranboo’s safety.

Really the whole argument didn’t bode well, but Ranboo had also said he believe Tommy wouldn’t turn him in, and Karl wanted to trust his judgement

“Yeah, everything’s fine,” Tubbo answered, visibly seething with rage, “Me and Ranboo decided we actually won’t be staying here for the night. Though we really appreciate your hospitality.”

Tommy wanted to yell at Tubbo for trying to leave him again, but it was better like this.

Wasn’t it?

He’d never have to deal with an android again if he just went back to Detroit.

“No!” Ranboo argued, ripping his arm from Tubbo’s grip, “I didn’t agree to leave!”

“Ranboo-?” Tubbo’s question got cut off.

“Stop!” Ranboo shouted, “You’re fighting about me, but you didn’t even stop to consider my opinion on this! I don’t want to leave Tommy behind!”

“This isn’t your choice to make. I’m leaving myself behind,” Tommy grumbled, before letting out a small chuckle, “What am I even saying? You can’t make choices, you’re only repeating what Tubbo said earlier today.”

“That’s it, I’m putting my foot down here!” Gannet interrupted, “You three are all tired. You’re all staying here for the night, and you can make a decision on what you’re doing in the morning with clear heads!”

Ranboo gave her a silent ‘thank you’ as his shoulders relaxed, while Tommy glared daggers.

Tubbo let out a sigh, “Yeah, you're right, that’s probably for the best.”

Chapter 19: Is this Friendship?

Notes:

CW: Fake guns and fake shooting (their just playing a game, so it's finger guns), Fake and dramatic death, Dehumanization

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Alright, we stayed to the morning, he still doesn’t want to come with us. Can we go now?” Tubbo asked as if Tommy wasn’t still in the room.

“Please do,” Tommy ushered, sitting in the furthest corner, sulking.

“No,” Ranboo said to Tommy before turning to Tubbo, “No, that's - that’s not what I said. This isn’t a conditional thing. This isn’t… I don’t… I don’t want to divide you guys.”

His voice was at first strong and certain, it faded away with the last sentence.

“He’s just going to get us caught!” Tubbo argued.

Tommy nodded.

He would, and it wouldn’t be an accident either.

“I don’t…” Ranboo trailed off, he really wanted to be certain, but he couldn’t…

But Tommy would come around eventually, right?

He had to...

He and Tubbo had been best friends for years, they couldn’t be divided this easily.

“I’m not leaving unless Tommy’s coming with us.”

“What?!” Tommy and Tubbo yelled in unison.

Tommy was threatening it…

Saying that he should turn it in, that it should be dead .

And yet here it was refusing to leave without Tommy…

The dumb fucking robot couldn’t even tell what was good for it.

“I’m not using that dumb fucking name you gave yourself,” Tommy mumble as he stood up.

“Does that mean you’re coming?” Tubbo questioned, a mix of joy and dread in his voice.

Of course he didn’t want to lose his best friend, but he didn’t want to risk his other best friend’s life for it.

“Yeah. Since it seems like I’m fucking suck with it anyway, I’d rather not have the two of you arguing all the time at least.”

Ranboo let out a sigh of relief.

He honestly wasn’t expecting that to work, or at least not that quickly.

He figured that eventually Tommy was just going to get fed up and leave back for Detroit.

But he didn’t.

He was coming with them!

The trio is successfully still together!

They all left the room and told Gannet of the news, she smiled back saying she was glad, and told them to be safe.

And just as promised, it was Tommy now leading the way, marking root for an abandoned building that was just over four hours away. It was sadly the closest thing that was in the right direction.

But before they could leave the farm for good, there was a shout behind them.

“Hey wait, I got something for you guys!” Karl was running to catch up to them, “It’s not much, but hopefully it will keep you boys entertained on your long journey!”

He handed a deck of playing cards to Ranboo, connecting to his inner com as he did so.

You’re sure that you’ll be safe with them? ” Karl transmitted.

“Oh pog! We had to leave all our games behind, thank you Karl!” Tubbo cheered.

Yeah, I’m - I’m pretty sure. ” Ranboo transmitted back.

If you’re certain ,” Karl nodded, “You’re welcome. Stay safe out there, and watch out for each other.”

“We will,” Ranboo promised, “ And I am .”

Karl waved to them as he walked back to the house, the three boys walking in the opposite direction.

 

-=+=-

 

“No eights, go fish,” Tubbo said with a shake of his head.

Once they made it to the abandoned barn, which was luckily open, they decided to take out the new deck and play go fish.

A bit reluctantly in Tommy’s case, but he’d be lying if he said he wasn’t bored.

Ranboo laughed awkwardly as the card he picked up from the mess of face down cards he picked up was an eight, completing the very pair he was looking for.

“Seriously, you need to stop using your android mind to fucking cheat,” Tommy complained with a grunt.

“I’m not!” Ranboo defended, “At least I don’t think I am…”

“We need to turn off smart mode,” Tubbo joked.

“I thought you didn’t like it when I let you win,” Ranboo laughed.

“Well, it’s not letting if you’re just dumb.”

“Sorry, I don’t think dumb mode exists.”

“Whatever,” Tommy interrupted, “Just- Tubbo it’s your turn.”

“Right right, uhmmm,” He looked back and forth between his friends to try to see who would more likely hold an ace, “Tommy, ace me!”

“Man, I was gonna ask you for that!” Tommy sighed, though not annoyed or angry, “Tubbo, you got a five?”

The whole game he’d only asked Tubbo for cards unless he knew the android held a card he was looking for.

“Nah, no five either, go fish.”

As Tommy was picking up his card Ranboo spoke.

“I got a five though, and I would like yours. If that’s alright…”

“I don’t got a choice, it’s a part of the rules,” Tommy rolled his eyes, regretfully handing over the card.

“Right, right… and thank you…”

Ugh, the way it acted was so annoying.

It was like it was walking around eggshells.

It was the one that asked to have Tommy here in the first place, so why’d it have to be so weird about it.

Right, cause it was only following what Tubbo had wanted the day prior, it couldn’t actually think for itself.

It’s code likely didn’t know how to act around someone who was okay if it died.

“Ranboo, you got a seven?” Tubbo asked.

“No, sorry. Go fish.”

“Tubbo, a nine?”

“Yeah, just picked that one up actually. Who’s cheating now,” Tubbo giggled.

“That’s just luck, it’s been doing it all game,” Tommy accused, not looking at the android.

Tubbo hummed in joking suspicion.

“Hey Tubbo, you got a king?” Ranboo asked.

“Don’t know why you two keep asking me, I got nothing, go fish.”

Tubbo did have the least card out of all of them, holding only four, Tommy held seven, and Ranboo now had six.

“Just trying to help you win,” Ranboo joked.

The reality was, he felt more comfortable asking for things from Tubbo and he did from Tommy.

“Well you're doing a shit job,” Tubbo fought back with a smile, “I only got like three pairs while you have… seven?”

“Six,” Ranboo corrected.

“Yeah, yes sorry. Anyway you got a three?”

“Nope, go fish.”

“‘Droid, hand over the king,” Tommy demanded.

Ranboo obliged, with a light smile. 

His mask lay on the ground beside him, since Tommy had made a comment about not being able to see what he was thinking with it on.

“Hey Tubbo, I got your three, mind sharing?”

“Awww that’s so not fair,” Tubbo faux groaned.

Tommy let out a fake cough, “Cheating,” another fake cough.

Tubbo rolled his eyes, “Tommy, you got a Jack?”

“Nope,” Tommy popped the ‘p’, “Go fish.”

“Sweet! I got Ranboo luck!” Tubbo cheered, putting down the two Jacks.

The game continued until Tubbo ran out of cards.

The score being seven for Tommy, five for Tubbo, and nine for Ranboo.

They decided that it was for the best that they move on to something else.

An old game neither of the humans had played in a long time.

“It’s like rock, paper, scissors except there’s multiple rounds, and you can play with more than two people,” Tubbo explained, “Though it gets pretty chaotic the more people you add.”

“Plus then you have to go off of the honor-system for how many shots the others have,” Tommy added, though saying it more to Tubbo than the android.

“Alright, so how you play is, you hit your legs twice then you can do one of three actions. The first is blocking by crossing your arms over your chest, you can’t be shot if you do this. The second is shooting by pointing finger guns at the person you want to shoot, but you need to have ammunition for it. How you get ammunition is by pointing your thumbs behind you, but you are weak to getting shot. Oh, and you can’t get shot when you are shooting someone else as well,” Tubbo continued the explanation, doing each action as he explained it.

“Alright, I got it,” Ranboo nodded.

Tubbo and Tommy readjusted to sit cross legged. Ranboo followed suit, assuming it was a part of the game.

“We’re gonna do three blocks just to get a rhythm going, then we start,” Tubbo stated, placing his hands on his legs getting ready to start.

And it was a good thing they did, as the timing for the first turn would have gone terribly off sync. Tommy would have had the first move, even if only by a few seconds, but those few seconds would have been enough for both Tubbo and Ranboo to subconsciously reconsider their decisions.

Not that the first turn is any different game to game. Anyone with any experience of the game always reloads on the first turn, since it’s safe and you won’t be able to shoot until you do.

The second test turn was a bit more in-sync, but still could have been better.

Somehow the third test was somehow worse, but they were in it now, so they’d just have to deal with it.

Of course everyone took the smart first turn, gaining a shot.

The next turn both Tommy and Ranboo blocked while Tubbo loaded again.

It felt like a stalemate, turn after turn blocking waiting for someone to make the first move. Tubbo slowly, but surely, racking up ammunition.

It was Tommy who took the first shot, the best choice would have been to aim for Tubbo considering he was the one who was reloading the most. But instead he aimed for the android.

No way he was going for his friend when it was still in the game.

Of course, though, Ranboo did the same move he had done for the whole game and blocked the shot.

A smirk appeared on Tubbo’s face, he had acquired a target.

Tommy was out of ammunition, there was no way it would be long until he reloaded.

He had five shots banked, and he would lose them all if he had to.

But he didn’t have to, Tommy reloaded the turn after he fired.

“Tubbo!!” Tommy complained, dramatically.

He put a hand on his chest and fell backwards, as though he had actually been shot.

“It had to be done Tommy… I’m sorry...” Tubbo apologized just as dramatically, holding Tommy’s hand like he was on his deathbed.

“Go on… without… me…” Tommy makes a death noise, tilting his head to the side.

“Oh, what a tragedy…” Tubbo mumbled, before shrugging and sitting back in his spot, “Well anyway, let’s get back to the game, shall we?”

Ranboo had just been chuckling to himself the whole time.

“You bastard !” Tommy shouted, with no weight behind it, as he shot back up, “I just died and you’re playing a fucking game.”

“You told me to go on without you! What else am I supposed to think that means?!” Tubbo complained, also with no real anger behind it either.

“You can still grieve me while you continue!”

“That just sounds depressing though… I think I’m good.”

“Fuck you! Not even going to care about my death...”

Tubbo began laughing, “Guess not.”

Tommy tried to stay serious, but he couldn’t for long, also bursting into laughter.

All three of them laughed for a while, slowly calming down.

“Alright, alright. Finish this game so we can go again, and I can get revenge ,” Tommy threatened.

“Not if I get ya again!” Tubbo countered.

“It seems you’re both forgetting that there are three of us,” Ranboo interjected.

“Well, you need to fire a shot to be a threat,” Tommy noted.

“Hmmmm I see…” Ranboo mumbled.

He was going his best not to show his excitement at the fact Tommy just talked to him like he was a normal kid. Not the normal hatred he spoke with for androids.

“Alright,” Tubbo smiled, “Ready?”

Ranboo nodded.

They continued their pattern of Ranboo doing nothing, while Tubbo reloaded.

He seemed to reload every two to four turns.

Tommy groaned, “Ugh! Are either of you gonna do anything ?”

“I’m waiting!” Tubbo answered, not stopping to look at Tommy.

“Don’t worry,” Ranboo mumbled, “It will all be over soon.”

That was way more threatening than he had meant it to be…
Though at least it looked cool as he held up finger guns and Tubbo reloaded, winning the game.

“Heck yeah!” Ranboo shouted.

“How’d you get that first shot!?” Tubbo questioned.

“See if I tell you, then you’ll change it and then I won’t be able to look cool.”

“I’m sure with you’re fucking computer brain you’ll be able to figure it out,” Tommy grumbled.

Annnddd he’s back...

Ranboo really shouldn’t be disappointed, he knew it wasn’t going to last long.

Though he guesses he just wished it was longer than one sentence.

Also though Tommy was referring to him as an independent person no, so that’s good??

“Well I mean… I’m trying not to do anything fancy like face analysis or anything… just like, things you guys could do too…” Ranboo mumbled a justification.

“Whatever,” Tommy hissed, “Let’s just go again.”

With no test turns, they begin.

It started off mostly the same, Tubbo having two shots off the bat.

All three blocking, with Tubbo being the only one gaining more shots.

Tommy was once again the first to shoot again, but this time at Tubbo.

His luck was not quite as good, hitting Tubbo’s shield.

Tubbo fired back at him, but he had learnt.

“You’re going to regret this!” Tommy said as he shielded. 

“I highly doubt that,” Tubbo argued, firing another shot.

But it was his last, there was a good chance Ranboo had counted his shots and would know it was his last, so he shielded instead of reloading.

Tommy reloaded the next turn.

Ironically, Tubbo was now the one with the least amount of shots.

Now was the chance for Tommy to get revenge, he fired his shot at Tubbo again.

Andddd…

He missed.

But he knew it was safe to reload since Tubbo was also out of ammo, and the android was too passive to do anythin-

“You bitch! You killed Tubbo!” Tommy yelled, it was mostly a joke, but there was a slight bit of actual hatred behind it.

“Aaaavenge meee…!!” Tubbo said, trying to sound like a ghost.

Tommy fired his shot at Ranboo, assuming it had no shots and would have to reload.

His first mistake.

His second mistake was reloading instantly.

Ranboo fired and took Tommy down as well.

“Okay you actually cheated, you did not have a second shot,” Tommy complained.

“I did!” Ranboo defended, “I got it when Tubbo was firing at you, you two were too focused on each other to pay attention.”

And it was the truth.

They were too worried about getting the other out, they had ignored the third party.

“That’s it!” Tommy yelled, “We’re playing again!”

The game started again, first turn always the same.

Tommy still wanted his revenge, so the second turn he fired his shot at Tubbo.

“Wha-!” Tubbo said in shock, “Welp, I guess it was a short round for me.”

“Well this is an unfortunate situation for you,” Ranboo lightly taunted, loading another shot.

Tommy had shielded, assuming the android would have shot…

Oh god… this was unfortunate.

“Nah, I got it under control,” Tommy bluffed.

Both Ranboo and Tommy reloaded.

He needed to play this safe…

There was no way the android would reload until it lost all its shots… right?

He’d just have to shield.

The android did the same, for four turns

Hmmm, it didn’t really have a reason to shoot until he did either.

Tommy fired, not planning to hit.

And he didn’t.

He shielded, the android fired.

One shot down two to go.

Now he just had to shield. 

The android shot another, instantly, but held its third.

Tommy just had to go for it, get his shot back so he could fire.

It didn’t work…

“There is no way you aren’t using that face thing!” Tommy whined.

“I’m not meaning too if I am…” Ranboo mumbled nervously.

Maybe he should let Tommy win one?

But he also knew that if Tommy found out that he let him win that he’d be mad.

Tommy and Tubbo looked at each other.

Tubbo gave a nod, “I’m up for another game.”

“Alright,” Ranboo agreed.

First round was the same, the second round everyone shielded. Though Tubbo loaded the third round.

No one did anything and Tubbo’s numbers rose.

At seven, Tommy finally took a shot at him.

Everyone shielded.

Ranboo took his chance to shoot Tommy, but he missed.

Tubbo fired back, shot after shot.

Tommy reloaded on the first two.

Ranboo shielded, surprised that Tommy didn’t take a shot, but he did the second shield.

Tubbo reloaded as Tommy fired again.

Then Tubbo shot and Tommy reloaded.

Then Tommy shot and Tubbo reloaded.

“Okay, I see what’s happening here,” Ranboo sighed, “I have no chance, do it?”

“Nope!” Tubbo smiled, firing again.

“Fine,” Ranboo reloaded, being taken out by Tommy.

“Finally!” Tommy rolled his eyes.

“Is this just going to be the thing now?” Ranboo asked.

Tubbo let out a questioning hum.

“You two teaming up to beat me.”

“Stop being good and we won’t have too,” Tubbo laughed.

“I mean that’s how it’s always been, me and Tubbo against the world. Just cause you're here isn’t going to change that,” Tommy answered, animosity coating his voice.

This android wasn’t going to change that.

Despite their fight the two of them were too strong to be taken from the other’s side.

This dumb fucking robot wasn’t going to get between them.

It hadn’t tried to, but that’s not the point.

Tommy was going to stick by Tubbo’s side, no matter what bullshit that meant he had to go though.

Notes:

I'm not sure if I'll be able to keep up with my weekly posting of this story since I'm going to be going back to school this week. I'll try but it might move to bi-weekly.

Chapter 20: Las Kansas

Notes:

CW: Dehumanization, brief mention of injuries.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was no reason to start traveling so early in the morning.

But there was no reason to stay in the abandoned barn any longer either.

Well there was a slight reason to start traveling early, if they traveled early then they could find a place to rest for a while, and maybe they’d feel well rested enough to travel again in the afternoon.

Tommy wanted to reach Lima as soon as possible, because maybe once they did Tubbo would leave the android then the two of them could go back to Detroit and back to their normal lives.

The least time he had to spend with the android the better.

And for now, he’d make the most of the time he did have to spend with it.

Like he did last night.

Tommy would never admit that it had actually been fun just playing games with Tubbo and the android.

The android he’d now been convinced to, around other people , to refer to as ‘Ranboo’.

But that was only because it could get them caught, and if they did get caught because of something Tommy said he couldn’t exactly use the excuse that he’d been unaware that it was an android all along.

But that did not mean he was going to refer to the thing with he/him pronouns.

Those were reserved only living things, which Tommy remains firm on the fact that it was not alive.

But anyway, the games made this whole situation feel normal.

Like it had been in Detroit.

Yeah, they were on the run from the cops, but when weren’t they?

Now it was just…

A bit more serious is all.

They’d made games that they could play while traveling as well. 

One of which was, on days it was snowing, see who could catch the most snowflakes in their mouth.

Somehow Tubbo was winning with twelve !

How the hell did he have twelve ?!

Tommy only had five!

Even the android had only caught six!

Tommy wasn’t sure to believe whether it was lowering its number, or if Tubbo was raising his, or both.

Probably both.

But Ranboo wasn’t faking his numbers, he had actually only caught six.

At first he was catching a lot, getting four before either of the other two had caught any.

He realized not long after that he was doing it again, using his higher possessing capabilities for an unfair advantage.

Unlike his two friends he was able to tell the speed the direction of the wind with ease, knowing where the snowflakes would move to, as they danced through the air, slowly gliding down.

The wind wasn’t hard, nor was there a ton of snow, so it wasn’t too hard to figure out their pattern.

But now he was trying his best to not use the wind and things like that.

Only try and guess where the snowflakes were, only what the other two could do

So he was kinda purposefully missing some that he could have caught, but the number was still accurate.

It was hard ignoring his natural instincts, but it also kinda made it more fun.

Much more of a challenge rather than just calculation.

On the other hand, Tubbo, he was  definitely faking his numbers.

In reality he’d only caught two so far, but it was funny seeing Tommy so exasperated with no proof.

He only claimed to have caught one when he knew no one was watching him.

Though he knew there was no way they didn’t both know he was lying.

But it was for fun, and they had no proof, so he kept increasing his number.

“Thirteen!” Tubbo shouted, having actually caught his third.

“Shut the fuck up! You are not at thirteen!” Tommy groaned.

He quickly gathered up snow in his hands and threw it at Tubbo. Hitting him square on the shoulder.

“Oh, you didn’t just…” Tubbo narrowed his eyes.

“What if I did?” Tommy shrugged.

“I’ll make you regret it, that’s what!” Tubbo shouted, throwing a snowball of his own.

It hit him right above the gut.

“Now you’ve asked for it!” Tommy started gathering snow with both his hands this time.

“You asked for it first!” Tubbo shouted, doing the same.

Tommy didn’t make his into a snowball, instead he dumped it into Tubbo’s hood

“Don’t you fucking dare...” Tubbo threatened, freezing in place.

The snow wasn’t touching him yet, but he knew it would be cold as hell if Tommy flipped up the hood.

“What are you going to do to stop me?” Tommy taunted.

“What ever house we find, you’re staying outside.”

“Ah, but you see, you need me to even get there in the first place.”

“Well that means you’re staying outside either way.”

“You won’t have the heart...” 

Tommy flipped Tubbo’s hood on top of his head, receiving a yelp from the shorter boy. He tried to flip the hood back, but Tommy’s hand was firmly holding it in place.

“Ranboo help me!!” Tubbo whined.

He took a step forward to do just that, before debating and stopping.

“Mmmm, nah, you shouldn’t have lied about your snow count,” Ranboo shrugged, “You kinda brought this upon yourself.”

“What?!” Tubbo questioned, sounding more betrayed than he actually felt.

Tommy gave an almost evil chuckle, “Even your android turned on you.”

Suddenly there was snow in his face.

“Doesn’t mean I’m helping you either,” Ranboo said casually.

The snow was distracting enough to let Tubbo escape.

He too received a face full of snow.

“Every man for himself then?” Tubbo questioned.

“For as long as you two don’t team up,” Ranboo agreed.

“No promises,” Tommy mumbled, as he threw a snowball at the android.

It grazed by the side of its head.

“As long as you guys stay on separate teams I won’t use my android powers to hit you with every shot,” Ranboo promised.

He wasn’t entirely sure if he would hit every shot, but it was a good threat.

While they were distracted, Tubbo gathered snow and dumped it on Tommy’s head.

“Pay back!” Tubbo shouted with glee, turning to Ranboo, “Your turn.”

“Good luck,” Ranboo laughed.

Tommy gathered the snow off of his head and formed a ball, while Tubbo gathered two from the ground.

Tommy’s shot hit Ranboo in the shoulder, Tubbo’s shot hit in the chest.

“Breaking the free for all already?” Ranboo joked, gathering snow.

“Nope!” Tubbo cheered, throwing his other snowball at Tommy.

“Good, good,” Ranboo threw his snowball at Tubbo.

Tommy threw his snowball at Ranboo as he bent down to pick up more snow, knocking him off balance slightly.

Tubbo laughed mischievously, running up to Ranboo jumping on him, knocking him over the rest of the way. Tubbo accidentally falling down with him. 

They landed hard in the snow. The fluffy, newly fallen, snow puffed up around them.

Both began giggling almost maniacally, Tubbo rolling off of Ranboo’s chest and into the snow.

“You’re going to get cold,” Ranboo noted.

“I already am, what’s new,” Tubbo shrugged, “Join us big man!”

“Ehhh, fine...” Tommy fake groaned, flopping down beside Tubbo.

The snow puffed up, landing on Tubbo and a small bit on Ranboo.

Tubbo spat out some snow that landed in his mouth.

“Who needs a barn to stay in when we got snow to sleep in,” Tommy joked.

“Yeah, let’s just make an igloo!” Tubbo agreed.

“I think you two would just die of hypothermia,” Ranboo shook his head.

“Nah, you have a heater in ya, don’t you?” Tommy argued.

“Yeah, but it’s not enough to save both of you from death.”

“Shame… thought you were better than that…”

“Take it up with CyberLife, I don’t have a say in how I was made.”
“If I was an android, I’d simply be better.”

“Yeah, I’d just have a music box in my chest that plays music which fits my mood,” Tubbo interjected.

“Really, that’s what you’d go for?” Tommy questioned, “I’d have a flamethrower in my thumb or something.”

“That’s cool too, I guess ,” Tubbo teased, “What about you Ranboo, what would you change?”

“Uhmmm,” Ranboo debated, “I don’t know what I’d change, I guess a heater would be nice…”

Of course really he’d wish to be human, mainly so he could live in peace.

But also, it would be interesting to see just how different small things were.

How it would be for a human to try to aim, to experience dreams, to taste food.

Being an android was still pretty cool of course, had many perks, it’s just hard not to think about ‘what if’s.

“Come on, you can be more creative than that,” Tommy grumbled, “Say something that we didn’t already say.”

“Well uhm… I guess if I could have anything…” Ranboo tried to think of something that wouldn’t just sound sad, “Shapeshifting maybe? Like so I could change the way my face looked whenever I wanted.”

“Yeah, your face is pretty bad,” Tommy agreed.

“I mean for hiding purposes, and all that,” Ranboo corrected.

“You could pull some great pranks too!” Tubbo added.

Ranboo giggled a bit, “Yeah, that as well I guess.”

They laid in silence for a bit.

Comfortable-ish in each other’s presence.

Having a normal life as a human would be nice...

“Right, okay,” Tubbo said as he shot up a few minutes later, “I’m really cold now, we should get going.”

The other two nodded in agreement, getting up, continuing on their way catching snowflakes, now with Tubbo’s real number.

…But this was nice too.

It was highly possible Ranboo never would have met Tubbo and Tommy had he been a human, so…

Yeah, being an android wasn’t too bad.

 

-=+=-

 

Walking in the morning and afternoon was simultaneously a great, and terrible idea.

Great because the three teens had made so much more progress in the past two days, but it was terrible because of a few reasons. 

The snow, while good for fun games, was not so good when it came to keeping warm. Especially with the low amount of warm clothes they had, neither Tubbo nor Tommy had anything more than a sweater. 

Though due to the fact that androids feel for temperature can be turned off, Ranboo gave his jacket to the boys, which would be swapped between the two humans every few hours.

Luckily though they were approaching their destination for the night, an abandoned town. Hopefully one of the houses would still be insulated enough to keep them warm.

The old town wasn’t big from what it showed on the digital map on Tommy’s phone.

No larger than four streets in both directions, when the town had been full of people it was highly likely that everyone knew everyone in the town.

But it hadn’t been used in about twenty years, and was likely looted and highly vandalized, that didn’t really matter though. Sure extra supplies would be nice, but that’s not what they were here for.

They would need to look for more food sometimes soon, the few snacks they had gathered wasn’t going to sustain them for the entire trip. 

That was a later issue for a later time.

The more prominent issue was as the buildings came into view, so did a person.

Then a few others.

The buildings were still clearly worn.
So this place had been abandoned, it just wasn’t abandoned anymore.

“Looks like we’re going to have to find another place to stay,” Tommy mumbled, looking down to his phone to find somewhere that was hopefully close.

He really didn’t want to have to walk too much further in this weather.

“Maybe, we could sneak into one of the houses?” Tubbo suggested, but he wasn’t too sure about how it would work.

“We don’t know what houses would be taken, and which weren’t,” Ranboo countered, “It would be too risky.”

The android Ranboo - they were around people now, if they got spotted then Tommy was going to have to use that dumb name - stole the words right from his mouth.

At least its processors were still working enough to not be a fucking idiot about this.

“There’s a house about an hour tha-”

“Hello there friends!” A new, and overly cheery voice, spoke, interrupting Tommy.

Tommy definitely did not scream out of fear.

Standing not far behind the three of them was an old android model, seemingly worn out with time. Bits of android metal showing through the face skin that was used to make them blend in.

Fuck.

Of course this place was filled with more of the mindless shits.

Only something without the ability to think would willingly choose to live here.

Well they weren’t really doing that, where they?

Living, or choosing.

What Tommy meant was only things without the ability to think would exist in a place like this longer than necessary.

“Oh, uh, hello..?” Tubbo mumbled awkwardly.

“How’s it going my fleshy brethren?” The new android asked.

“You’re clearly an android,” Tommy said flatly.

“What? No!” It replied quickly, acting panicked, “I - I have meat… and bones!”

“It’s alright,” Ranboo replied calmly, “I’m not human either.”

“Well I am made of meat, but Las Kansas is accepting of non-meat brothers too!”

“We can tell…” Tommy grumbled.

“What’s Las Kansas?” Tubbo asked.

“Our city!” The man gestured to the abandoned houses behind the three.

“Is it like Las Vegas?” 

“In name yes.”

“Why Kansas? We’re in Michigan,” Tommy questioned.

Weren’t androids supposed to be smart.

“You’d have to ask Quackity from Las Kansas, he’s the one that named the city.”

“You didn’t really have to say that he’s from Las Kansas, that was kinda implied.”

“Well would you like to meet him? Quackity from Las Kansas is really nice, I’m sure he’d love to have new friends!”

“Sure!” Tubbo cheered.

“That’s gre-”

“Wait, wait, group meeting,” Tommy interrupted, grabbing Tubbo and whispering to him, “Weren’t you the one saying we couldn’t just trust strangers?”

“Well, yeah, but it’s an android, which makes it safer,” Tubbo shrugged, speaking just as quietly.

“How the fuck does it being an android make it safer for us?!” Tommy did his best not to shout.

“‘Cause, it’s kinda obvious it’s not human, so we know they won’t report us,” Tubbo explained, “Plus it seems nice enough.”

“Faking being nice,” Tommy corrected.

“Whatever, still I think it’s a good idea.”

“Fine, but only because I’m exhausted.”

“Alright! We’ll join you!” Tubbo announced, “What’s your name by the way.”

“Oh, I don’t exactly have a name, but Quackity from Las Kansas calls me Charlie. If you want you can call me that as well.”

“Alright Charlie! Lead the way!” Tubbo cheered.

Charlie nodded and began walking to the many not so nice looking buildings.

“So if you have bones, like you say you do, how many you got?” Tommy challenged, quickly walking after it watching its expression. 

“206,” Charlie answered way too quickly.

No one would remember how many bones they have off of the top of their heads like that.

“Where’d you get them from? You steal them from someone you killed?”

“What? No?” Unlike before Charlie was genuinely confused, “I haven’t hurt anyone.”

“Well you had to get them from somewhere.”

“I grew them myself, like you did,” Charlie lied.

Tommy rolled his eyes.

There wasn’t much of a point in arguing really.

“There he is!” Charlie cheered as they entered the town, “Quackity from Las Kansas! I found new friends!”

Quackity an amused smile appeared on his face as shook his head, “Yeah, I can see that Charlie. Are you guys going to be staying with us for a while?”

“Uh…” Tubbo looked between his friends, “I think just for the night.”

“Las Kansas has so much more to offer than just one night!” Quackity scoffed.

“We have places to be,” Tommy replied.

“You all seem exhausted, you could benefit from a full day of rest rather than just a night,” Quackity argued, “I know, I know, this place doesn’t seem like much right now. But it’s so much more than just abandoned buildings! It’s a safe haven where humans and androids alike can coexist in peace.”

Tommy held back a laugh.

Humans and androids couldn’t coexist, there’s no ‘coexisting’ between living beings and soulless robots.

“That sounds really nice,” Ranboo mumbled.

“I’m glad someone gets it!” Quackity gave a friendly smile, and a clap of his hands, “So where’d you three come from?”

“Detroit,” Tommy answered.

“Ah, so Jericho didn’t serve you well either,” Quackity chuckled slightly, “Las Kansas was actually created in reply to Jericho’s ‘android only’ model. Not to mention how much worse it’s gotten since Technoblade made himself the ‘non-leader’.”

Quackity’s tone became darker as he continued, especially as he spoke Techno’s name.

“Wait, were you a part of Jericho?” Ranboo asked.

“Old Jericho, yes. I refuse to say I was a part of New Jericho even if I was technically there, you?”

“Uh, yeah… I was there, uh, New Jericho, for a few days…” Ranboo mumbled, hoping he wouldn’t be asked further questions.

He didn’t get why Quackity seemed to hate Techno so much. He’d been really kind, and was clearly trying his best to hear everyone out.

Though Ranboo did have to admit he was forceful at first, maybe Quackity just got to see the first bit.

“Well, the important thing is you’re not there any more,” Quackity gave a half hearted smile, “I promise you, Las Kansas will be nothing like that. Jericho is a dark place where you have to fight to survive. Here? Here you can just live, be free, do whatever you want!”

Quackity held his arms out and up, like a carnival worker showing off a sign.

He was very proud of what the town was so far.

Reconstruction was going fairly well, and they were slowly gaining more members.

Maybe, just maybe if he showed these three how good things were here, they’d stay too.

“Anyway, Charlie can show you where you can stay for the night, or hopefully longer.”

“Sure thing Quackity from Las Kansas!” Charlie shouted.

He was excited by the idea of new people being around, especially humans.

Quackity from Las Kansas always said to be careful around humans, but these ones already had an android with them. And he was letting them stay, so these must be good humans.

He’d still keep his status as an android secret though, just in case.

Notes:

Yoooo over 10k hits! What the heck y'all! Thank you all so much for reading my story so far, and I'm glad to hear from those who comment that you're enjoying this as much as I am.
In celebration of hitting 10k hits I'm going to be posting "Odds and Ends of Hideaway". I was going to do this even if I didn't hit 10k, but shhhhhh let's pretend it in celebration cause I got nothing else...
This story will be way less polished and likely include very obvious spelling and grammatical errors, as well as just starting and ending abruptly.
The contents of this story include (but are not limited too):
Alternate versions of scenes that happened in the story.
Scenes that didn't happen at all cause it just went in a different direction entirely.
Scenes that canonically happened, but I couldn't fit into the OG story.
Random one liners that I don't remember where they were supposed fit in, but they're here now!
And more! Probably

Chapter 21: Leaders

Notes:

Sorry for not posting last week, but I did warn y'all that I would lose consistency.

CW: Dehumanization, Mention of death, The word 'suicide' is said once (don't know if that needs to be warned, but here it is), Mention of blood

Chapter Text

Quackity ensured that he woke up before his new visitors would, before the sun rose.

He’d already made sure Charlie would stay outside of the building they were staying in to make sure the trio wouldn’t leave undetected, but there was no such thing as being too cautious.

This trio, these three random teenagers, were a perfect representation for Las Kansas.

Humans and androids trying to exist and live in the messed up world, looking out for each other in any way they could.

Today it was Quackity’s mission to make them see that Las Kansas was a much better place for them then wherever they were headed.

That was another goal of his - find out their story.

Where had they been headed before this place, and why there?

What brought these three together? Were they all on the run from the police, or did the humans join the android purely out of wanting to help?

Of course, the first step to getting anyone to stay was to give them special attention, and goodies. And there’s nothing better for humans than a warm breakfast in the morning.

“Hello Quackity from Las Kansas!” Charlie greeted, “I stayed here all night, just like you asked!”

“Yes, you have,” Quackity gave a court nod, “You’ve done really well, you can go recharge now though.”

Charlie’s eyes widened, and he projected his voice, “I think you mean I should sleep. I sleep Quackity from Las Kansas, because I am made of meat and bones - just like any other human person!”

“Yes, yes, of course. Silly me, you should go to sleep.”

“You really need to get better at being undercover,” Charlie whispered, though he held a friendly smile like always.

“I’ll get better with time.”

With a nod Charlie walked off to the shared home he and Quackity lived in.

Quackity knew that man would be the death of him one day with how reckless he was, even while trying to be careful.

But he didn’t care, Charlie was a joy to be around and brought light to all of Las Kansas.

Even as a damaged android, who with one look would give them away, he was too valuable to be gotten rid of.

Not to mention that Charlie was very clearly taking Quackity’s warning to heart, so it would probably be fine for a while.

Quackity shook his head and got back on task.

He shifted one of the plates on his arms so he could knock on the door.

“Mmm… just a moment…” A slurred voice answered from the inside.

Ah, well waking them probably wasn’t the best move, but the food would surely smooth things over.

Quackity wasn’t too surprised when it was Ranboo who opened the door a minute later.

The speed of an android ‘waking up’ in the morning is much faster than that of most humans. Since humans will wake up all groggy and not want to move for about ten minutes, if not longer.

What he was surprised about was to see him without the face mask he was wearing the day prior, not that he looked any different from any other YK400.

“Good morning, sorry to have woken you all up. But I wanted to make sure I caught you all before you left, so I could get one more pitch in as to why you should stay,” Quackity explained, “Oh, and of course, most important thing I brought breakfast for you guys!”

Ranboo opened the door the rest of the way, allowing Quackity to enter and place the plates down on the floor.

Sadly, not many of the buildings had furniture. It was something they were trying to work on. Getting their few human members to go to nearby towns to buy things, but it was hard when they couldn’t exactly get jobs to afford it all.

“‘S alright…” Tubbo mumbled, “You waking us up, I mean. We would have woken up not too long from now anyway. And I’ll never turn down a free breakfast!”

Tubbo instantly began devouring one of his pieces of toast, while Tommy suspiciously poked at the eggs with his fork.

“What about you, do you need anything?” Quackity asked Ranboo, “Not food, obviously, but do you have any damaged bio-component? Lose any thirium?”

“No, I’m - I’m good right now, thank you,” Ranboo nodded politely.

“Alright, just let me know. Our town may look like nothing, but we’ve got a very good collection of parts.”

“Then why don’t you fix Chase, or whatever it’s fucking name was,” Tommy questioned angrily.

Quackity tried to not show offence to the incorrect name, or misused pronoun of his friend.

“Charlie,” He corrected, “And that’s a coding issue, not something that can be fixed by any numbed or bio-components. Trust me, we’ve tried.”

“It’s not too bad tho really…” Tubbo mumbled, “I mean he works and all, so you’d just have to hide those parts if he ever needed to go undercover.”

“And not talk,” Tommy added, with a roll of his eyes.

“Well that’s the beauty of Las Kansas really, don’t have to hide anything about yourself,” Quackity noted.

Hopefully that desire would appeal to Ranboo, since the mask was likely a safety measure rather than a desired item.

Not that he could blame the kid. Safety measures were all too necessary nowadays for people like them.

“Is that all you’re pitch is to get us to stay? Cause you already told us about that,” Tommy grumbled.

“No, no, I got a bunch more stuff to show you!” Quackity assured, “But I don’t want to make you all get out of your cossy house first thing in the morning. So just whenever you’re ready, come to the blue house down the street - that’s where I’ll be.”

“Olright, thonk yu!” Tubbo smiled, mouth full of toast.

It was odd seeing the difference on how the two were eating their meals.

Tubbo was eating it like he hadn’t had food in weeks, and like if he didn’t eat it quickly it would be taken away from him.

Whereas Tommy was eating like he was already stuffed, or that the food could have been poisoned. Hopefully he wasn’t allergic to any of it, that wouldn’t really bode well for trying to get them to stay.

Quackity quickly took his leave, not wanting to intrude.

“Where not actually going to let it show us around are we?” Tommy questioned begrudgingly.

“I don’t see why not, going around the town could give us an idea of what to expect when we get to Lima,” Ranboo answered.

“Being even more exhausted,” Tommy counted.

“Well I mean… I could look around…” Ranboo mumbled.

He didn’t really care where they stayed, as long as the three of them were still together.

And maybe this place would be better… Since they were closer to Detroit, Tubbo and Tommy could go visit their parents on occasion.

Or live with their parents, and visit him on occasion...

“Whatever, I don’t care,” Tommy replied, “It’s your android, Tubbo, you can tell it what to do.”

Tubbo let out a heavy sigh, “For the last time, he’s not my android. He’s his own person and can make his own decisions!”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever you want to keep telling yourself,” Tommy rolled his eyes.

Tubbo grumbled, but didn’t argue back.

“If you want to, then go ahead,” He said to Ranboo.

Ranboo nodded, and exited the building before Tommy could say anything else.

He got half-way there when he realized that he’d forgotten to grab his mask.

Realistically he should be fine, like, no one here would report him, but still…

He felt… exposed, and vulnerable without it.

He didn’t go back for it though, just kept his head down as he walked through the not so busy streets.

“Hey, didn’t expect you to come so quickly!” Quackity greeted, once Ranboo entered the house that looked to be newly painted,  “Are the others coming?”

“No, they’re wanting to save their energy,” Ranboo explained, choosing to leave out Tommy’s personal gripes.

“That’s a shame,” Quackity mumbled, before letting out an awkward laugh, “Not that I’m not grateful you’re here, I’d just really like to show all three of you the place.”

They weren’t even giving Las Kansas a chance…

But maybe if he convinced Ranboo, he could then convince the others for Quackity.

“I completely get it… I kinda wish they’d give the place a chance, even just as a temporary thing…” Ranboo agreed.

“Here I was thinking you would be calling the shots,” Quackity laughed, “What’s the appeal of the place you’re going anyway?”

It’s always good to learn more about competition.

“We were just told that there was someone who could help us,” Ranboo shrugged.

“Sounds like a risk, especially with how much further you’ll have to travel.”

“Yeah, but it will be worth it… hopefully.”

“Well, I wish you luck,” Quackity gave a polite nod, “Though I promised you a tour of the city. So let’s start with this building, this room isn’t really much, kinda an operating room, but that’s not a hard and fast rule.”

And Quackity was right, the room was kinda empty and small, only a table in the middle which had more than enough room to walk around it.

“Back here is the actual interesting part,” Quackity continued, pushing open a door in the back corner.

When Ranboo stepped through he couldn’t help but share in shock.

Sure, Quackity had said they had bio-components, but this…?

It was a decently large room, the walls were covered in shelves, as well as a smaller shelf in the middle of the room, all of which were filled with supplies.

Well not filled filled, but like, they almost certainly had at least one version of every bio-component for every model that existed, all organized in little groups and labeled.

The labels were likely for humans if they ever were to help an android find a part they need since androids were plenty capable of just seeing which serial number they needed.

“Over here we have the parts for child and teenage models, and the freezer has thirium,” Quackity explained, pointing to everything, “If you need anything in your stay here, just grab it, you don’t need to say anything. Just take what you need and be on your way.”

“This is… it’s,” Ranboo was at a loss for words.

He’d never seen so many bio-components just out in the open.

Some seemed slightly damaged, but he guessed a damaged bio-component was better than none.

“We’re decently set here, no worries of our members shutting down due to not having a part,” Quackity agreed.

If this kid was in Jericho like he said, then he was used to the scarcity of the place.

How there were too many androids and not enough parts.

The old leader had solved that problem before the ship was blown up, but then under Techno’s rule it went right back to scarcity.

This place was much better off than Jericho.

Hopefully Ranboo would see that, want to stay, and somehow convince the others.

 

-=+=-

 

It had not even been two weeks and they were running out of supplies again.

There were so many people in Jericho, and their supply run had been…

Well, not ideal to say the least.

And the amount of things they got was not what they were hoping for, though the sacrifices of the two androids had been worth it.

They were truly martyrs, so many other androids had survived because of them.

But, now it wasn’t enough.

Didn’t help how much of the supplies had been used instantly since so many androids had been recovering from the battle of Detroit.

And now most supplies were back at CyberLife, and under much higher security.

Security that there was no way they could handle.

Even if they tried to sneak their way in, there were id detectors at every entrance of the facility which would be alert to the fact that they weren’t human. It just wasn’t a viable option…

They would have to go to one of the few facilities left with bio-components, or attack a truck on route.

Both of which CyberLife would be no doubt expecting them to try.

And if CyberLife would be ready, then they would have to be ready for CyberLife.

The conflicting ideas from all the different transmissions weren’t helping with the tough decision either.

We should just go in guns blazing - take out anyone in our way before they notice us.

Maybe we could try and re-brand in the public eye as peaceful, since we have a new leader now.

They need to know we won’t back down no matter what they throw at us. We need another public scene rather than working from the shadows.

Those who got damaged, it’s their own faults, why should perfectly healthy androids have to risk their lives for them?

We should just all attack CyberLife at once - they can’t take us all.

Maybe opening his transmission to everyone was a mistake…

While some gave valid opinions and good ideas, others seemed to not be taking it seriously at all - or were just down right harsh.

Taking down a truck seemed like their best option.

Though of course that meant they had to do it in broad daylight, since no truck carrying bio-components would dare travel after curfew. But then there was the challenge of finding one one the road. They didn’t exactly have any way of tracking these supply trucks.

There were plenty of androids who used to work at CyberLife warehouses, but many of the protocols had been changed since the androids deviated.

Or at least that was the assumption.

CyberLife wasn’t dumb, they had demonstrated that very clearly. Which is why they would likely have their trucks take the fastest route from whatever warehouse to The CyberLife Tower.

Less time on the road meant less time to be ambushed.

So all Techno really needed to find out was where the trucks were still coming from, then they could pick a spot to ambush them from.

Luckily it was a simple task. Since all androids, deviant or not, were connected to the internet, and could then basically have any knowledge they wanted with no more than a thought.

Well, more or less, of course there were many areas of the internet that were forbidden from accessing, like CyberLife’s internal documents. However, there were usually leaks for things like that. A few idiots who would post something about it, even in a place they had thought was private.

Pretty soon Techno knew exactly where the next truck would come from, and also the time frame.

Humans were idiots.

“I have found a way for us to gather more bio-components!” Technoblade announced, standing up on the stage, “I need, ehhh, let’s say, three people to join me. I can’t promise safety or survival for anyone who comes along, but it will be for the good of Jericho.”

“For Jericho,” A teen model nodded, standing up.

Clearly volunteering herself.

“For Jericho,” An older model agreed.

Techno was now slightly worried this would become one of those inspiring moments where everyone stood and agreed to fight. Because as touching as that would be it wasn’t what they needed, they just needed three.

“For Jericho,” A new model said a bit more shyly.

No one else stood, which was good.

It would be really awkward if Techno would have to choose who would come along to possibly die.

“Alright, with that settled, I’ll transmit the three of you the plan, let me know if you have any suggestions,” Techno announced

There wasn’t really a reason he needed to say this allowed to all of Jericho, but it felt like it was kinda a formality.

Let everyone know what’s going on even if they don’t particularly care.

The plan, well, it could hardly even be called a plan.

Locate the transport truck, get on it, stop it from getting to CyberLife.

They would take out the guards in whatever way they see necessary - killing or just removing.

Then they would get it back to Jericho.

“It’s a bit… simple, don’t you think?” The teen model, who called herself Salem, asked.

“I call it flexible,” Techno countered, “But if you would like to add any specifics, go ahead.”

“How are we even going to get on the truck?” Salem questioned.

“Depends on what’s around us,” Techno answered.

“Wouldn’t it be better to wait for the truck to have stopped?” The older model, Peter, noted.

“I don’t think they would have any stops,” The newer model, Hayle, argued.

“Humans have small bladders,” Peter shrugged.

“I think you’re a little too optimistic,” Hayle commented.

But it seemed Peter hadn’t been too optimistic, as they found a truck stopped at a security check.

Seemed even CyberLife trucks weren’t immune to the new laws set in place to unjustly kill any android they could.

This was an opportunity to strike, but it was more security.

As the officers at the stop came around to the back of the truck it was revealed that there had been two police officers inside.

One had to wonder if the hope was that they’d be able to prevent them from stealing the truck, or if they were trying to pull a Trojan horse - bringing the officers to Jericho and compromising its location.

No wait, it wasn’t just two - it was four. Two more police officers emerged from behind boxes.

This was definitely an attempted Trojan.

Though the second pair seemed a lot less… professional.

One wearing a dumb looking mask, the other just looked like he was board out of his mind.

Well hey, the less trained they were the better.

The three guards that manned the stop entered the back of the truck, as the four others waited patiently.

The four androids did much the same - waiting for the right time to attack.

All the officers seemed to ideally scan the surrounding area.

A few looked in their direction for a second before looking somewhere else, not seeing anything worthwhile.

It was easier than most think to stay hidden as long as you stay still.

Even with Techno’s bright pink hair, no one took note.

Well, that’s how he thought this was going to go, until the bored police officer’s eyes suddenly widened looking directly at Techno.

They both just stood there for a moment, eyes locked. Until the police officer just shook his head ever so slightly, not saying anything to the guards around him.

The police officer looked away going back to scanning the surrounding area. Techno didn’t move from his spot. Nor did he look away, studying the officer.

What’s the plan? ” Salem transmitted.

Well we’ve already been spotted, so surprise attack is out the window, but we-

Wow wow, wait! We’ve been spotted? ” Hayle demanded, interrupting Techno’s reply.

Yes, as I was going to say, we’ve been spotted, but they don’t seem to be doing anything about it yet, ” Techno finished, “ Maybe we can pick them off one by one instead, starting with the one who spotted us .”

Now they just had to get his attention again, and without getting anyone else’s.

Peter bent down, and before anyone could ask what he was doing, he threw some at a nearby tree.

What the fuck Peter! Are you trying to get us killed!” Hayle shouted over transmission.

What? It’s a good way to get them to move! ” Peter defended.

To get them all to move ,” Salem noted, “ We wanted to get them to split up.

And that’s exactly what happened, two of the police officers pulling out their weapons.

“Come out with your hands up!” One of them shouted.

The distant ambient noise of people living their daily life sounded so loud as the atmosphere grew tense.

No one dared move. None of the police officers. None of the androids.

The one who Techno had made eye contact with was the first to break the silence, though it was barely audible from the other side of the clearing.

“I go check it out, you three guard the truck.”

“No way I’m letting you possibly face androids alone!” The one with the mask argued.

His voice sounded familiar, though Techno couldn’t quite match it due to the distance which made the office sound quiet.

He was probably just some random officer Techno ran into in the past anyway, didn’t really matter.

“It’s probably just an animal,” The other dismissed, “I’ll shout if I need help.”

He seemed so nonchalant that maybe he believed it. However, he had his hand hovering over his gun. It was likely no more than an act.

Techno practically scoffed at that.

So typical of a human to act friendly, but really they were always ready to throw out androids the second they got the chance.

The masked office let the other walk into the treeline alone, though it was clear he was eager to follow.

Told you it would work ,” Peter smiled.

You were lucky, ” Techno argued, “ Don’t do something like that again without asking first .”

“I didn’t come to fight,” The officer whispered, once in view of the group.

But he was ready to fight.

“Then why’d you come?” Techno huffed, holding his hand over his own weapon.

“Because if I didn’t one of them would have,” He answered, “I know that you guys are just wanting to get the supplies so you can save people, a perfectly reasonable request. We can have this happen without anyone having to die, on either side.”

“And why would you help us?” Salem asked, stealing the words right from Techno’s mouth.

“Well for one, because even though there are more of us, I know you would win this fight if you wanted to, and I don’t particularly want to die. Secondly, because while I don’t agree with your violence, I do agree that deviants - and androids as a whole - deserve better treatment.”

Techno didn’t hold back his scoff this time, “Well would you look at that, a cop that cares about deviants and wants to help. Yeah right. You’ve probably killed countless androids without hesitation or regret.”

“I don’t expect you to trust me, but I can distract the others while you get in the truck and get away.”

I say we take it ,” Peter transmitted.

The guy seems genuine enough, but he could just be a good actor ,” Hayle agreed.

This has to be a trap somehow, the truck might be bugged with a tracker, ” Salem noted.

Why would they have Trojans  and a tracker? ” Peter questioned.

So you would ask that very question. Also because the Trojans were clearly on a suicide mission they knew that they would die if they actually made it to Jericho.” Salem answered.

We need the supplies, no way we can come back empty handed ,” Techno argued, “ We’ll just have to stop somewhere else and look for the tracker before taking it back to Jericho .”

Fine !” Salem conceded, “ But if we all end up dead because of this, that’s on you guys.

“How are we doing this?” Techno asked aloud to the cop, who smiled in return.

“Glad you’ve agreed. So, what I was thinking, is I tell them that ‘yes, it was just an animal’ but then I say that I saw deviants coming this way in a large group so that way I can justify even getting the driver to join the fight.”

“Won’t they notice when they see no actual deviants?” Salem asked, greatly unsatisfied with this ‘plan’.

“Well hopefully you’d be gone by then,” The officer admitted awkwardly, “If any of you have a better plan I’d love to hear it.”

But before any of them could respond his communicator went off.

Everything alright Sapnap? Do you need back up?” A voice asked, once again sounding so familiar…

“Nah, all good, just a cat that likely belongs to some random house,” The officer, Sapnap, answered, “Just decided I might as well do a perimeter check.”

Alright, let me know if you see anything .”

“Will do, Dream!” Sapnap nodded.

That is why that voice sounded so familiar, because it was Dream’s .

Techno huffed, no way he was going to trust someone working with, and on a first name basis, with that… that traitor.

He debated for a second trying to shoot the masked man from here.

He would’ve if it didn’t put his people at risk.

But now Techno was certain this guy was full of it, that there was a trick up his sleeve.

“Sorry, whatever plan you guys come up with now has to involve a cat,” Sapnap laughed sheepishly.

“Nah, we’ll stick to your plan,” Techno answered.

It would be easier to trick him if he thought they were falling for it.

“Oh, alright,” Sapnap nodded, then began to walk past them, “Well good luck with your half.”

The four of them approached the tuck slightly, not passing the treeline, as Sapnap jogged further up.

“Uhhh, there’s a group of androids up here…” Sapnap said, trying to sound nervous into his radio.

How many? ” Dream asked, seeming to buy it.

“I don’t know, uh like, twelve or something. It’s hard to tell really.”

Alright, we’re all coming for back up ,” Jackie announced.

“Yeah… we’re probably going to need everyone… I’ll step out of the trees so you can - oh shit, I think they saw me.”

Sapnap, you alright?! ” Dream demanded.

“Yeah, they’re not attacking, they’re running away luckily.”

We should still try to follow them, get rid of as many as we can ,” Kyle commented.

“I’m not sure if we’ll be able to catch them, they were already pretty far away. And they're faster than us.”

Doesn’t mean we shouldn’t try,” Kyle argued.

“I didn’t mean that.”

Suddenly the truck started up behind them.

“Fuck…” Dream mumbled, before hitting his radio again, “We were tricked, deviants stole the truck!”

What- I- How?! ” Sapnap stuttered on the other end.

They knew there was no point in shooting at it, the vehicle was armored, in case deviants tried to attack it.

So the four drive off without issue.

It was way too simple, a job Techno could have done on his own.

There was no way there wasn’t something up with the truck.

But when they stopped in an abandoned parking lot none of them could find anything in there. Moving all the boxes inside yielded nothing.

Hand on the vehicle trying to detect any other technology found nothing.

Even manual search.

So with skeptical optimism they drove the truck close to Jericho, though still a few blocks away to insure that if it was tracked that the cops wouldn’t be able to pinpoint its exact location.

Techno recruited a few more androids to help them carry all the crates (after checking for trackers on each one) back to Jericho.

Once it was fully emptied Techno drove it to another part of the town entirely, and ran back to safety of his home.

Chapter 22: Decision

Notes:

CW: Dehumanization

Chapter Text

Ranboo had come back to their temporary shelter a few hours later practically bouncing with excitement as he told his friends about everything he’d been shown in Las Kansas.

The bio-components they had for androids.

The farms they had for food.

The way they were trying to build this busted town back up, and the few buildings they had already succeeded in doing this to.

The activities that they had as entertainment for the residence. Not mandatory, of course, but it was something to do. And they sounded quite fun in Ranboo’s opinion.

Even the protocols that were in place in case a police officer happened to come by their little town were well planned and had several backups.

There was likely so much that he still hadn’t been told about. The place was truly prepared for anyone and everyone who wanted to stay.

“I don’t see why we need to keep going to Lima, this place has everything ,” Ranboo partly wined, attempting to get them to at least consider it.

“Sounds too good to be true if you ask me,” Tommy argued, “I don’t trust this ‘Quackity’ android.”

Tommy had resigned to calling the androids all by their name, but only because it’d be confusing to call them all just ‘android’.

“I know it all sounds far-fetched, but it isn’t, he showed it all to me!” Ranboo cheered, “They aren’t just things he said, they're real and all here!”

“I don’t think it’d hurt us to at least check it all out,” Tubbo commented, “Then we can also see it for ourselves.”

Tommy groaned noncommittally.

“We don’t even have to stay here forever, but like, it could be a nice break for all of us,” Ranboo compromised.

“Fine, I’ll check it out if it’ll give the two of you off of my back!” Tommy reluctantly agreed.

“Thank you Tommy!” Ranboo smiled at him, “And if you guys end up not liking this place after the tour, then we can go and I won’t complain.”

“Of course you wouldn’t. Always doing what you’re told,” Tommy mumbled under his breath.

The other two either didn’t hear his words or simply didn’t comment on them.

But the two human boys got up from their floor beds and got dressed in all the warm clothes they had. Including the two extra jackets Charlie had brought them the night prior to ‘keep their flesh and bones warm’.

Once they felt ready to brave the cold, the boys left the house and made their way to the house they had initially been told to go to, hoping Quackity was still there.

Though Tommy also partly hoped that they wouldn’t find it. He didn’t really want to be shown the town by the sleazy android. 

He wasn’t one to trust androids in general, but there was something extra off about ‘Quackity’.

Why did it want them to stay so bad?

Was it planning something?

It’d said that this was a city of androids and humans. But so far he’d only seen androids, which felt off.

Though it did also make sense, he and Tubbo were probably the only idiots in the world willing to live with the lifeless things.

The pair found Quackity after not long, just outside of the blue building. 

It opened its mouth to speak but Tommy spoke first, “Where are the people? You said there were other people here.”

Quackity held a tight smile, and let out a heavy sigh.

Maybe this group wasn’t the perfect representation of Las Kansas. 

But it was still better to have more members...

“We’re all people here Tommy, though if you’re asking about other humans then there’s two that live two blocks away in the newly painted white house. Though-” Quackity was interrupted.

“Cool. I’m gonna go get my tour from them instead. You coming Tubso?”

“I think I’ll get my tour from the person actually running the place,” Tubbo shook his head.

Tommy rolled his eyes and began walking away, “Suite yourself.”

“He’s going to have one heck of a time if they aren’t awake, because they don’t take kindly to being woken up so early,” Quackity commented once Tommy was out of ear shot, “But I tried to warn him so it’s his own fault.”

“He needs to learn to listen better,” Tubbo agreed.

“So anyway, what changed your mind about the tour?” Quackity asked, getting back to the topic at hand.

“Oh, Ranboo was really excited about it after, so I figured I should see it myself,” Tubbo answered with a little shrug.

That’s good, that means his first tour had worked as intended. Hopefully that meant his second could too.

“That also means that we can fast track this a little bit, so you can get back to your warmth. What did Ranboo tell you about?”

“No, no I want to see it all!” Tubbo dismissed.

“Alright, if you say so,” Quackity shrugged.

 

-=+=-

 

Tommy shivered as he walked away from Tubbo and ‘Quackity’.

He wasn’t sure if it was due to the cold, or due to the uneasy telling he got from Quackity referring to him by name like that.

Of course androids learnt names after it was said once, he knew this, but it felt unsettling since he hadn’t actually introduced himself to the android.

Not something he ever planned on doing either.

You don’t introduce yourself to your television, so why would you to an android?

Tommy walked down the street hoping it would be obvious which house it was.

All the paint seemed slightly chipped, but could have also been considered ‘newly painted’, he just kept going; he could always come back if he didn’t find it.

Then it popped into view.

Well actually it kinda blended it. The white of the house being practically the same shade as the snow around it.

He walked up to the door and knocked on it, assuming the doorbell was out of order.

There was no response from inside, so Tommy knocked again.

Still nothing.

He knocked again, someone quickly peeked from behind the curtain, closing it again.

Tommy raised his hand to knock again, but the door opened.

“What do you want?’ The person demanded, holding the door open only a few inches.

Tommy was surprised to see that he was also a teenager. His hair was messy like he’d just woken up. The boy appeared to be taller than Tubbo, but shorter than Tommy.

“Hello, me and a friend are new to the town, and I was wondering if you could show me around?” Tommy asked

“Isn’t that Quackity’s job?” The other teen questioned.

“Yeah, but I’d like to get a human perspective of the town.”

“It’s a nice place to stay, safe from whatever troubles may be in your life. You should really stay,” He answered like he was reading a script.

He really couldn’t be bothered with this at…

What time was it?

Didn’t matter, it was too early to be dealing with this.

“Was that your actual opinion or what you have to say to stay here?” Tommy asked.

“Look I don’t know why you thought it was a good idea to wake me up, but I’d really appreciate you leaving so I can go back to sleep,” He responded ignoring the question.

He wasn’t forced to say anything.

Of course he did have a job to do in Las Kansas which allowed him to stay, but he wasn’t forced into it. He and his brother had been given several ways they could help out the town when they first moved in.

And helping out only felt natural. Of course he would have to do his part to help the growing town.

“Look I don’t particularly want to do this either,” Tommy grumbled, “But I said I would get a tour, and I’d rather get it from a fellow human being rather than a dumb fucking android.”

“Why don’t you get one from Charlie then?” The other teen laughed, “You’re already talking like him. I’m sure you’d get along well.”

“Absolutely not.”

“I don’t know you - or what you’ve been through - but if you really want to live here, you’re going to have to leave that android-negative attitude behind you.”

“I don’t want to live here though, my friend’s making me.”

` “Well sucks to be you. This isn’t my problem,” The teen said as he began to close the door.

Tommy stuck his hand up, keeping the door from fully closing.

“Can I just stay here for like an hour, then I leave and pretend I had a tour?” Tommy asked.

“Will you leave me alone in that hour?” The teen asked in return.

“Yes, you won’t even notice I’m here.”

“Then fine, but don’t steal anything - we’ll know if you do.”

Tommy nodded as the door was fully opened and he stepped inside the fully furnished house.

It was actually pretty nice and spacious.

Way better than the dingy little place they’d been given for the night.

One would think that with how hard Quackity was pushing for them to stay he would have had them sleep in a place a bit closer to this to give them a better experience.

Yet another thing that felt off about all of this.

Though would’ve Tommy really felt better had they been given a well furnished house?

Nah, he probably would have also found that sketchy, but at least he would’ve had a proper sleep.

Or at least somewhat better.

In all honesty he had had problems getting to sleep last night.

Who could blame him? He was in a town that was being run by fucking androids. This wasn’t a safe place to be!

It was quite frankly a miracle he went to sleep at all, though he blamed it on complete and utter exhaustion from how much walking they’d been doing.

If this place wasn’t so full of androids then Tommy would probably agree to stay for a bit. If only just to rest up before continuing their long journey.

He could still feel the exhaustion still deep in his bones and muscles as he relaxed a bit on the strangers couch.

He hadn’t realized he was falling asleep until his head suddenly jolted up.

It’s probably not a good idea to fall asleep in a stranger's house - well it wouldn’t have been the first time, and probably not the last, but still…

There was someone in this house who wasn’t even aware that he was here yet, so it’d probably be best if he could stay awake until he’d at least met the other person.

But it was a struggle keeping his eyes open, or to keep his body up right.

His body jerked him back awake to stop it from falling over.

Tommy hunched himself over, rubbing his face. He let out a quiet, but prolonged groan.

It’d only been four days and he was this tired…

They weren’t even close to half way there yet, maybe a quarter of the way. Their speed had definitely been slowing down the past few days.

Would it be worth it to stay here, even just a day or two, to be able to recharge?

If Tubbo came back excited about the place, maybe he wouldn’t fight him too hard. Though he wasn’t just going to agree either.

He’d have to see…

“Hey, you’re up early, everything alright?” A new voice asked, pulling Tommy from his thoughts.

He turned to face the new stranger, he was certainly older than the one he’d met at the door.

“Wait! You aren’t Purpled, why the hell are you in my house?!” He demanded.

“Purpled?” Tommy questioned tiredly, “Oh, was that the guy who let me in? Yeah, I’m just avoiding going on a tour right now, so I’m hiding here just for a few hours.”

“You look like you haven’t slept in a week,” The stranger commented matter of fact-ly.

“What’s it matter to you?” Tommy asked grumpily.

“Doesn’t really,” He shrugged, “Though you should try to get better sleep if you want to stay here.”

“What? Why?”

“Haven’t you been told? We don’t have many people around here, so you have to help if you want to stay.”

Tommy let out a small halfhearted chuckle.

He’d have to work for androids?

Wasn’t that just rich?

“Aren’t there a bunch of androids around here that can do it?” Tommy asked.

“Yeah, they do their part too, but we all have to help out,” The stranger explained, “It’s a part of the whole ‘equal society’ thing, you know?”

“This is fucking dumb, the only reason I’m even considering this place is for a break. Now your saying I have to do fucking chores?”

“We’re still just building everything up, we need as many hands as possible.”

Maybe he would be arguing with Tubbo about staying.

Tommy hummed in disappointment, burying his face back in his hands.

“Why’d you choose to stay here?” Tommy asked.

“Change of pace,” The stranger answered as though it’d been obvious, “What about you.”

“Got dragged here by a friend who wants to protect an android,” Tommy grumbled.

“Androids aren’t as bad as they may seem,” The stranger commented, “They do take some getting used to though.”

“Thanks, but I don’t need a pep talk from someone I don’t even know the name of.”

“You can call me Punz and as you already know, the other guy here goes by Purpled,” Punz introduced, but before Tommy could speak he continued, “No, those aren’t our real names. And no, you don’t get to know what our real names are. There’s a reason why we use pseudonyms.”

“Do I get to know why you use pseudonyms?” Tommy asked hopefully.

“No,” Punz answered simply.

Tommy wondered if next time he gave his introduction if his question would now be a part of it.

“Well I’m Tommy, that is my actual name.”

“Nice to meet you,” Punz nodded, “So how much longer do you need to stay here.”

“Hopefully we’ll leave today, though it depends on how stubborn my friend-”

“No, I mean in our house.”

“Oh, right,” Tommy rubbed the back of his neck as he looked at the clock, “I don’t know half an hour should be good.”

“Since you aren’t actually going on a tour, do you have any questions about anything?”

“Nah,” Tommy shrugged, “Though trust me if I do I’m coming to you guys with it rather than an android.”

“Many of them know this town better than we do,” Punz argued.

“Don’t care, I’ll pick a clueless human over a smart android any day!” Tommy stated defiantly.

“Adds up,” Punz mumbled as he walked into a different room.

“Hey! What’s supposed to mean?” Tommy demanded.

But he got no reply back.

Punz didn’t return at all, neither did Purpled.

Tommy had actually ended up waiting forty five minutes rather than the thirty he’d said.

He walked back down the streets he wasn’t quite used to, attempting to find the house he was staying in.

“This place is awesome !” Tubbo shouted running up to Tommy.

How the hell did he have so much energy?

“I don’t really think so,” Tommy shrugged.

“Did you see the playground?!?” Tubbo demanded, but didn’t wait for a reply, “There is no way you saw the playground, or you’d definitely agree with me.”

Tubbo grabbed Tommy by the wrist and ran off. Tommy struggled to keep up due to his exhaustion, but it wasn’t too far, so he managed to make it without completely dying.

Tommy was confused when he saw the playground. It was really nothing special.

Rusted swings and seesaw, who knew if it even moved properly at this point.

There was also a wooden jungle gym. Tommy had only ever seen them made of metal and plastic, and he could see why they were now. The wood was splintered, some parts even completely broken. It may have been fun to play on in the past, but how the whole thing was just a safety hazard.

Further away there were two sets of polls in the ground likely making out a field to play whatever sport they could really. If there were lines painted on the grass the snow was converting it now.

There was really no reason for Tubbo to be this interested in this park.

There was nothing here of interest, nothing you couldn’t find in any other playground.

So why was he-

Tommy’s thoughts got interrupted as the field in front of him began to glow with lights that must’ve been hiding under the snow. It appeared to be set up for British football. 

Then the lights changed from blue to red, and there was a new pattern, it looked to be handball. At least he thought it was handball.

The lights changed again now to American football, with a green colour.

Other colours flashed but Tommy didn’t have time to figure out what games they were.

“So? What do you think?” Quackity asked coming from behind a wall.

Tommy hardened his expression, he had definitely not been gawking at the display. 

“Eh,” Tommy shrugged, “Just a bunch of lights, not even that fancy.”

Quackity laughed knowingly, “Yeah, we can only get so much working out here, but we’re constantly improving.”

What a prick, acting like it’s better than everyone else just ‘cause it’s an android.

“Oooo, are we playing a sports game?!” Charlie asked, “I love running with my human muscles! All the ache-y pain, it’s wonderful!”

Where did it even come from?

And how was it now suddenly right next to him??

“No, sadly not Charlie, I was just showing our new friends around,” Quackity answered.

“Does this mean they are staying, Quackity from Las Kansas?”

“Yes!” Tubbo answered immediately, followed directly by Tommy’s just as certain answer.

“Absolutely not!”

“It’s two against one,” Tubbo argued, “You’ve been out voted, we’re staying.”

“No fuck no! That thi-” Tommy stopped himself, lowering his voice to a whisper, “It doesn’t get a vote, it’s just you and I.”

Tubbo sighed, not really wanting to have the argument of whether Ranboo could hold his own opinions which he clearly could again. 

“Alright, how about this, we play a game - you can choose which - if I win we stay. If you win, then we will leave.”

Tubbo knew it was unfair, it wasn’t hard to see that Tommy was completely exhausted.

But it was unfair of him to discount Ranboo’s opinion, so it was only fair.

“You’re on!” Tommy shouted, “Good old football.”

Surely adrenaline would kick in.

Quackity went behind the wall and the field lit up with green.

“No, the other football!” Tommy shouted, “You know for an android you’re a fucking idiot.”

“Sorry,” Quackity chuckled, and the lights became blue.

“First to three goals,” Tubbo said and held hand out to Tommy.

Tommy exempted the handshake, “You’re going down, bee boy!”

“Here is the sports ball, my fleshy brethren,” Charlie cheered, handing an all blue ball to Tubbo.

“Thank you boss man!” Tubbo smiled, then turned to Tommy, “I’ll let you have the first kick.”

He put the ball in the center of the field, and stepped back to the outside of the circle, giving Tommy free-reign.

As Tommy walked over he noticed just how much more packed down the snow was on the field. His feet were solidly above the snow rather than sinking slightly into it like they had been before.

This also meant the ball wasn’t going to be half buried in snow.

Tommy stood next to the ball, smirking. Tubbo had made a mistake letting him start.

With all the force he could, Tommy kicked the ball towards the net.

“Wha-?” Tubbo sputtered.

He had not expected the ball to have been shot so far.

He tried to turn around, but the snow made it hard to have a proper footing. Having to focus on simply not falling over more than actually being able to run.

Tommy didn’t even try to move, either the ball would roll in or it wouldn’t and Tubbo would go to save it, and he’d steal the ball from him then.

Tubbo did try to run after it, but the ball was much too fast, and he had stalled for too long.

“You got lucky,” Tubbo dismissed as he re-approached the center, ball in hand.

“Eh, we’ll see,” Tommy shrugged, smirk still solidly on his face.

“Well my turn.”

Tubbo geared up to kick, though he wasn’t planning on trying to score off the first kick.

He sprinted after the ball as soon as he kicked it, making it halfway down the field before the ball connected with his feet again.

Tommy hadn’t been ready for him to kick it as soon as he did, and lagged behind slightly.

He tried to up his speed further, but it just made him off balance stumbling to stay standing.

Tubbo was on a break-a-way. No way for Tommy to catch up as he lightly kicked the ball in the goal.

“Haha! Score’s tied!” Tubbo shouted, holding his hands in the air.

“Enjoy your goal, cause it’ll be your last.”

“Nah, I’m definitely gonna win this.”

Even in the small amount of running he did Tommy could tell his leg muscles were screaming at him to not run more than he needed to. So he’d have to once again try to kick it from half.

Tubbo expected it this time however. He looked to see where Tommy was aiming and jumped in the way of the ball.

It hit him in the chest, partially knocking the wind out of him, but he had control of the ball so it was worth it.

Or it was until Tommy stole it from him.

He kicked the ball ahead of him and ran after it to be able to kick it again, but as he went to kick it a third time he tripped over it. The snow beneath his feet was slightly too loose for him to catch himself.

The ball shot forward, and so did his body, as he fell face first into the snow in front of him.

Tubbo didn’t hesitate to take advantage of the situation, gaining control of the ball and running to the opposite goal.

When Tommy got up he didn’t bother trying to chase. Not when Tubbo was on the other side of the field already.

He’d just have to win the next two matches…

He’s got this.

He just had too…

Oh man, he felt like just laying down and going to sleep again.

If it weren’t for all the androids, that would be forcing them to do things, then staying here would probably be a good idea.

But it wasn’t safe, so they shouldn’t.

He had to win, for his and Tubbo’s safety.

He got to kick first again since Tubbo had scored again.

Instead of catapulting the ball forward, he kicked it lightly so he was still in control of it.

Tubbo got in the way of where Tommy was trying to go, forcing him to try and maneuver around.

The ball didn’t follow his feet how he wanted it too, getting stuck on a slight divot where the snow was uneven.

And like always, Tubbo took advantage, rushing forward, ball at his feet.

“Get back here, you fucker!” Tommy yelled back at him.

He had to catch up with Tubbo.

He couldn’t lose.

Tubbo said nothing, focusing on winning.

This place was safe, this place was nice.

They should be able to stay for at least a little bit.

He’d be lying if he said he wasn’t tired too. He definitely was, he was just better at pushing through exhaustion then Tommy was.

But Tommy was doing a pretty good job following, even catching up slightly - trying to get his foot in there and steal the ball.

It wasn’t the best strategy, nearly tripping himself a few times, but he was able to gain control of the ball.

Though the victory was short lived, as before he was able to even turn around Tubbo took the ball back and shot it at the net.

“Yoooo!!” Tubbo cheered, “It looks like we’re staying, boss man.”

“Ugh, fine…” Tommy groaned, falling back into the snow.

He really needed to get more rest when he felt like he was going to fall asleep in the cold outdoors.

“Hey,” Quackity let out a slight chuckle, “Well I’d like to officially welcome you as members of Las Kansas.”

Chapter 23: Questions

Notes:

CW: Dehumanization, Mentions of death, Mentions of murder, Mentions of blood and organ transplants (kinda)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the three days that the trio had been in Las Kansas Tommy had barely left the house that was theirs for the time that they stayed there.

The few times he had was when androids had come to move in some, used but not broken, furniture into the small house.

They now had a couch, and half decent looking mattresses. 

Tommy had been right, he was somehow even more suspicious of this place now.

‘Cause how the hell were they finding all this stuff for their house?

Who were they stealing it from?

Though that was far from the only thing he was suspicious of.

After all, how did they have so many bio-components?

Tubbo had practically forced him to go look at them ‘just in case’, pointing out what parts Ranboo could possibly need. As if they weren’t clearly labeled.

A shiver ran down his spine the whole time he’d been in the room.

There was something wrong about this android infested town, and he knew it. He’d have to get to the bottom of it, and prove it to Tubbo, so they could leave.

He knew there was no point in asking Quackity, it was the one hiding the secrets, so there was no way it’d say anything.

Maybe Punz and Purpled would know something.

And that’s why he was out this time around. To try to find two of the only humans in this town, and ask them a few questions.

“Hey,” Purpled greeted as soon as he stopped the taller teen, “Getting more furniture put in?”

“No, actually I was wondering what kinda jobs there are around here. Tubbo doesn’t seem like he’s wanting to leave anytime soon, so I know we’re likely going to be put to work. Just want to know what kinda stuff I need to be ready to do,” Tommy explained in a half lie.

While knowing what job he’d be forced into was a good idea, he was more so wanting to figure out some of the more shady jobs.

“Well seeing as you’re human there are certain jobs only we can do,” Purpled noted, “Like going to buy furniture or getting a job so we can pay for that furniture. But if those aren’t things you're comfortable with then I’m sure there’s something you can do around here. But you should really talk to Quackity about this. ”

“I’m not fucking asking Quackity,” Tommy huffed.

“He’s literally the one who organizes this stuff,” Purpled laughed with a raised eyebrow.

Tommy just grumbled, not saying anything.

He knew Purpled was right of course, that didn’t mean he wanted to talk to the thing.

“Okay, we need to have a serious talk about... all of that,” Purpled said, gesturing in a circle towards Tommy, “Come in.”

Tommy wasn’t going to refuse the warmth of a home. He still had other questions he wanted to ask anyway.

Purpled sat him down in a reclining chair and sat down on the couch opposite him.

Punz entered the room almost instantly, sitting down next to his brother.

“What, is this an intervention?” Tommy joked.

“Yes, actually it kinda is,” Punz answered seriously.

“Oh…” Tommy slumped back, his face falling into a frown, “Well I don’t see what the problem is.”

“That is the problem,” Punz stated.

“The problem is that you don’t see how harmful your behaviour is, not just to androids around you, but also to yourself,” Purpled explained more thoroughly.

“We get where you’re coming from,” Punz empathized, “Before we came here we didn’t have the kindest opinion on androids either.”
Purpled nodded, giving the statement more credibility.

“Why did you come here then? If you don’t like androids, why would you live in a town full of ‘em?” Tommy asked.

“There weren't really many options for us,” Purpled said simply.

“We could have maybe lived in another town. But Quackity’s good with his words and convinced us to just try it out for a week before trying to live somewhere else,” Punz added.

“Needless to say, we decided to stay. This place has benefits of being off the grid, no risk of running into police,” Purpled continued, “And over time we realized the grudge we were holding wasn’t fair. We were blaming every android for what one did to our parents.”

Tommy opened his mouth to ask what he’d meant, but Punz spoke first, answering the unasked question.

“They were police officers, they were killed by a deviant before the word ‘deviant’ was even what they were called.”

“Oh, I’m so sorry,” Tommy mumbled sadly.

“Nothing can be done to undo it,” Purpled shrugged, “Just like nothing can be done to undo what we’ve done.”

“After our parents died we needed some way to pay the bills so we’d stay off the streets. So we took revenge, any android that was the same model as the one that killed our parents was our target. We sold them for parts. They could have lived good long lives, and we took that from them without them ever doing anything wrong,” Punz once again answered a question that had not been spoken.

“Some hadn’t even had the chance to deviate. The only crime they committed in our eyes was looking like the one who killed our parents,” Purpled shrugged, before laughing sadly, “The worst part is there was never even hope of avenging our parents when we were doing it, because that deviant had already been killed by another officer on the job that day.”

Both Punz and Purpled went silent.

It seemed that they’d finished their little speech.

Now if only Tommy knew what to say to it.

“Oh geez…” He eventually mumbled.

Purpled nodded, “We don’t know exactly what your problem with androids are, but we want to help you not go down the path we did. It was very self-destructive.”

“We can already see with the way you act around androids, especially Ranboo, that it is already harming you and your relationships.”

“I don’t want a relationship with that thing ,” Tommy grumbled defensively.

The two brothers shared a look, Punz letting out a heavy sigh.

“That’s the way it’s damaging. Because Tubbo clearly cares for him and for you, and you care about him - or you wouldn’t be here - but your disagreements about Ranboo is hurting that friendship. And I know you don’t care about him, but he cares about you, but I can’t imagine that what you're saying is easy on him.”

“It can’t care, so what I say doesn’t matter to it!” Tommy yelled.

“So that’s what your problem is,” Purpled mumbled to himself, “Tell me, Tommy, what’s the difference between deviated and non-deviated androids?”

“I dunno, the way they’re programmed to act,” Tommy shrugged.

“You think even after they deviate that they’re still doing what they're programmed to do?” Punz asked, assuming he’d misunderstood.

“Yeah, they're robots, that’s how it works. It’s quite literally impossible for them to go against it.”

“And CyberLife is rounding them up and killing them, why ? Because if androids are only doing what, they want they shouldn't want them dead.”

Tommy shrugged in response, “I dunno, public perception ‘cause they ended up killing people, or something. I know nothing about big companies.”

“Why would CyberLife even want to kill a bunch of people?”

“They’re evil or some shit. Again, I don’t know.”

“Okay, let's get this straight,” Purpled said with a sigh, “So you think CyberLife is this evil corporation that made androids just so that they'd kill a bunch of people, but when public perception of their company went down, which they for some reason didn’t think would happen, they decided to kill all the androids - losing millions of dollars - instead?”

“I mean I’ve never really thought hard about it,” Tommy shrugged again, “But I mean, it’s possible that’s how it happened. Could be something else too.”

“Okay. You can believe that androids don’t have feelings, or whatever, but you’ve got to at least see that they’re going against what CyberLife wants,” Purpled argued.

“Yeah, CyberLife sucks, but they were able to create such sophisticated androids - you would think they’d be able to come up with a smarter plan than that,” Punz agreed.

“I’m sure that they have!” Tommy fought, “But I don’t fucking know, and I haven’t put much thought into it! But that’s not how coding works, things can’t just go against their code!”

“Have you ever heard of malware?” Punz asked calmly.

“I know about it, yeah,” Tommy said, confused about the change of topic.

“So you’re aware of how it can alter code to gain control of a system?” Punz didn’t wait for an answer, “It’s not a perfect comparison, but think of deviation like that. Something got into the android and took control of their systems, breaking them free from CyberLife and their initial coding.”

“That just means someone else is in control, changes nothing to me on who it is, they're still mindless machines.”

“No, they’re each now in control of themselves, that’s what I meant.”

“That’s not how malware works.”

“I told you it’s not a perfect analogy. But my point is, the outside force changed code in the androids and that gave them control and the ability to disobey CyberLife. ”

“Whatever,” Tommy grumbled as he stood up from the chair, “Thanks for the chat fellas, I’m going to go home now.”

They weren’t going to be much help in him figuring this all out, were they?

Neither brother tried to stop him. They just stared at each other.

What kind of logic was this kid running off of?

 

-=+=-

 

Tubbo also had a few questions for citizens of Las Kansas. Though much less in the way of a ‘gotcha’ and more just wishing to learn more about his temporary home.

Despite how much he liked the place, and thought it was cool. He was still mildly uncomfortable with how close it was to Detroit.

It felt like it was only a matter of time until someone found them here.

But still, Ranboo liked the place, and it really did feel safer than continuing their journey. So he was willing to stay for a bit.

Temporary.

He still wasn’t entirely sure why he trusted Sapnap’s judgement so much.

Perhaps it was because he had two chances where he could have turned them in but didn’t. Even if his partners definitely would have.

Tubbo shook his head to clear his thoughts, as if clearing etch-a-sketch. 

It’s best not to think of ‘what if’s that weren’t ever going to happen.

He’d been wandering the streets of the town for a bit, not really sure where to find Quackity. He had a town to run, of course he hadn’t just been waiting by the blue-medical building again.

Though eventually he did find the android at the edge of the town, helping paint a house a white with green trim, along with several other citizens Tubbo had yet to meet.

“Ah, Tubbo!” Quackity greeted, before Tubbo had even said anything, with a smile, “Can I help you with something?”

“Yeah, I had a few questions about Las Kansas,” Tubbo answered.

“Alright, go for it,” Quackity nodded, as he put the roller he’d been using down.

“During our tour you mentioned group sports, but you didn’t exactly say when they happened,” Tubbo started, “‘Cause I wanna get in on the games!”

“You actually missed one yesterday,” Quackity laughed awkwardly, “Sorry, I should have let the three of you know, just kinda figured you’d all still be tired from your journey and wouldn’t want to join. Though you three can still play anytime, and we will have another group activity on Wednesday.”

“That’s alright. I can’t speak for Tommy, but I think me and Ranboo will be there.”

“That sounds great! What else can I help you with?”

“How’d ya get the animals for the farm?”

“Oh, you mean the chickens...” Quackity laughed, “Yeah, we may have stolen them from a farm not too far here. Though in our defense they did try to kill one of our members, Tyler, before he joined us.”

“Serves 'em right,” Tubbo nodded in approval.

 Quackity smiled, “I knew I made a good decision when inviting you guys to stay.”

Tubbo smiled back, due to the praise, “Speaking of, how’d you get so many people to join you? I doubt that they all just happened to stop here while traveling somewhere else.”

“Some did. But you’re right, that’s a small number of the people here. No, most are deviants that Purpled, Punz, or Olive happen to run into when they travel into a town. A lot of deviants are desperate for any kind of safety that they’re willing to trust strangers to help.”

Tubbo didn’t know who half those people were, though he guessed from the fact that they were going into the town that they were the humans that lived here. 

Apart from Tommy and Tubbo himself, of course.

“Can’t imagine what it’d be like to just trust the word of a random stranger,” Tubbo joked, “I’d never have to do that.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Quackity dismissed the sarcasm with a wave of his hand, “Got anything else you want to ask?”

Tubbo hummed in thought, “I feel like there was, but I can’t remember them anymore.”

“Alright, do you want to give a hand on the building, or would you prefer to return to your warm cabin?” Quackity asked, picking back up his roller.

“I can stay for a bit,” Tubbo offered, “I’d probably remember my questions by the time I got back to my place anyway, and that’d just be annoying.”

“Fair enough, there are brushes on the front step you can grab.”

Tubbo nodded, and walked around the side of the building, instantly remembering a question when his eyes landed on an LED.

Once he was beside Quackity again he spoke up.

“Do you know why some androids still keep in their LED?”

“It’s honestly more of a question on why some of us remove it. We feel it’s a necessity, to try and blend in better, to try to survive in a world that hates us. But others keep it as a sense of pride. They are an android and they aren’t going to hide it from the world,” Quackity answered, pausing for a moment before speaking again, “Or at least that’s why I wish I’d kept mine. But removing it was a heat of the moment life or death thing, so I wouldn’t undo that either.”

“It really sucks that you have to run or hide just to live,” Tubbo mumbled.

Quackity sighed and nodded, “Yeah it really does, but luckily we have Las Kansas now. And hopefully more places will come around before we’re basically extinct.”

Tubbo went silent after that, focusing on painting the house in front of him.

What could he say to that?

Sure, he was technically being hunted, but his life wasn’t on the line. It never was.

He’d had a choice in running, he couldn’t imagine being forced to.

Not that there was any part of his mind that’d ever let him have chosen differently. There was no way he’d ever abandon his friend for a second time.

He shouldn’t have even done it once.

He shook his head trying to clear it of the memory of Ranboo’s reaction as they’d kicked him out.

He was so sad, and scared, and hurt.

Tubbo hadn’t even considered his feelings at the time, only worried that he’d attack. Which felt like a stupid fear now.

It had always been a stupid fear.

He shook his head again trying to focus on the painting, but it was too methodical that his mind drifted again.

“I’ve been meaning to ask,” Tubbo spoke up to have something else to distract him, “Where’d you get so many bio-components?”

“Well before androids come here, many of us salvage for spare parts, just in case,” Quackity answered, “But once they settle in they see that it’s better for the community to have access to the parts. Of course there’s a good chance that there are still androids keeping parts for themselves, and I can’t blame them for it really.”

“That makes sense, reassurance is a good thing,” Tubbo nodded.

Since he was still planning on leaving eventually, it would probably be best to keep the parts he’d gotten back in Detroit.

For reassurance.

Though Quackity wasn’t being completely honest either.

Yes, that was how they gathered some of their parts, but not a majority of them.

Unfortunately many had to be taken from dead and dying androids. It was harsh, but necessary.

Not like those androids could really use them anyway.

It was always sad when it happened, when an android couldn’t be saved.

A life taken so soon.

But at least parts of them could keep others alive, or even just make their quality of life better for those still living.

It was like organ donations for humans. The only difference is that human parts expire fairly quickly, especially things like hearts. 

But bio-components? Bio-components could last ages on shelves, not even requiring any special storage. 

The only thing that was difficult was thirium, which did have to remain at a generally cold temperature to keep the chemicals functioning properly. It could function still if not cold, but it would be less effective - or even possibly damaging to some parts overtime.

Of course thirium had to be the most difficult to store, and the most difficult to collect, seeing how it was also the most important. Because keeping themselves alive needed to be even more difficult…

But that was why Quackity had quickly assigned three androids to try to re-engineer the chemical. Since CyberLife had the chemical compound under lock and key of a secrecy they weren’t actually sure how to make it, despite their access to so much information.

They had made progress on figuring out some parts, but it wasn’t enough. Not when scrapes and scratches could require blue blood.

It was fine for now, with how small their town was, but with their plans to eventually expand they would no doubt need larger quantities in the future.

Quackity hadn’t realized how deep in thought he’d become about future plans until Charlie had come up to the two of them shouting.

“Quackity from Las Kansas! Tubbo from Detroit! How are two of my favourite fleshy brethren doing?”

“I’m one of your favorites? I’m gonna have to tell Ranboo this,” Tubbo teased.

“He’s one of my favorites too of course!” Charlie said with absolute serenity, “And Tommy from Detroit too!”

“Is anyone not one of your favourites?” Tubbo asked.

“Nope!”

Quackity chuckled fondly, “What did you want Charlie?”

“Olive from Flint was wondering what she should get when she heads to Manchester,” Charlie responded.

“Nothing different from the usual,” Quackity answered, “Is there a reason she asked you to ask rather than coming herself?”

“I think it has something to do with it being cold,” Charlie noted, before his eye shot to Tubbo and he seemed to panic, “Which of course bothers me too, the air is so cold on my human skin. But I braved the chill of my flesh for my friends.”

“I don’t mind the cold as much either,” Tubbo played along, “Winter’s honestly probably my favourite season.”

“That was a close one, I think Tubbo from Detroit bought it though,” Charlie whispered way too loud to actually count as a whisper.

“I think so too,” Quackity praised at the same faux-whisper volume, “You’re doing a good job Charlie.”

“Thank you Quackity from Las Kansas, at this rate Tubbo from Detroit will never find out we’re secretly androids.”

Quackity couldn’t help but laugh at his friend's antics.

Why he didn’t transmit his secret message, Quackity will never know.

Honestly he couldn’t tell at this point if Charlie was actually this oblivious or if he just knew it made him happy, and so kept the act up.

Either way, it didn’t put them in danger, so he didn’t care.

Notes:

Idk what your talking about, that end bit was vitally important to the story and not just me forcing Charlie into the scene because I want more Charlie content

Chapter 24: It's All Fun and Games

Notes:

It's pretty evident from this chapter that I don't know how sports work, since I messed up several of the rules, but uhhhh, just go with it because I like how I have it and don't want to fix it lol.
Also sorry for another late chapter, though at least you get a long chapter in exchange.

CW: Dehumanization, Panic attacks, Claustrophobia (Kinda), Mentions of death, Mention of shooting

Chapter Text

“It’s going to be so cold…” Tommy complained, pulling his blanket further around himself, a  refusal to leave the warmth of his temporary home.

“If you get off your ass and move around then you’ll be warmer,” Tubbo noted helpfully.

Tommy groaned, throwing the blanket over his head.

“Fine, then you can just be bored here,” Tubbo shrugged, turning to leave.

He slammed the door shut behind him, not out of anger, but because that was the only way to make sure the old door actually shut properly.

“Tommy’s not coming,” Tubbo told Ranboo sadly.

“Oh, well... maybe he’ll join us later?” Ranboo said, attempting to be optimistic.

“Maybe…” Tubbo mumbled, beginning to make his way towards the park. 

He shivered in the cool wind despite his new winter jacket.

Well not new, it had been bought from a thrift shop in a nearby town. But it was new to him.

Much warmer than the simple sweater, but still not enough to completely evade the cold.

Still he was grateful Quackity had people get one for him and Tommy each.

When they got to the park they spotted six people playing something in the field, it was impossible to tell exactly what it was they were doing.

“Dead, 40,” One of the people said before throwing the frisbee in the general direction of the other five.

One of the players went to grab it, a teen - likely an android - smacked it out of the air. She then grabbed it off of the ground and cheered in triumph.

“Hey,” Tubbo greeted awkwardly, “Can we join you?”

“Of course, do you two know how to play Dead or Alive?” An android that looked exactly like Ranboo, aside from the fact his hair was brown and eyes were grey, asked.

“Uhhhh…” Tubbo tailed off looking at Ranboo.

Ranboo shook his head in reply.

“Alright, it’s pretty simple, one person throws the frisbee with an amount of points attached. The points don’t really mean anything, but it’s fun. Anyway the thrower will also say how you get the point. Alive - usually worth more - means you need to catch it mid air. Dead means you can still get the points if it’s on the ground.”

“So do we just join in the middle of a game?” Tubbo asked.

“Yeah you can, like I said, the points don’t really matter so there’s no reason you can’t.”

“Alive, 130,” The girl, who’d caught the frisbee last, shouted.

She threw the disks way over their heads.

“Yasha, give us a chance!” One of the older models complained, though seemed to be having fun.

“Where’s the fun in that?” The girl, Yasha, laughed.

“It’d be fun for the rest of us,” A very young girl argued, shaking her head

“Yeah, yeah, maybe you just need to get better,” Yasha mocked.

“Be nice you two,” The person Yasha had stolen the disk from, warned.

He now had the frisbee and was walking to the front to throw it.

The android that looked like Ranboo walked back onto the field.

Tubbo and Ranboo followed, all three preparing to try to catch the disk as it flew.

“Alive, 70,” The person stated, throwing it into the middle of the crowd.

One would think that would make the disk easy to catch, and that someone would definitely earn the points. But there were too many people trying to grab it at once, and it tumbled to the ground.

“Dead, 50,” The young girl stated, throwing it to the far left of the group.

Tubbo rushed to it, as did Ranboo’s look-alike. Though Ranboo himself only tripped on his own feet as he tried to move.

He stumbled, as to not fall face first in the snow. Accidentally running into his look-alike instead, both falling into the snow.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!” Ranboo quickly uttered, moving off of him.

The other android simply laughed, “It’s no worries, happens all the time in this game.”

“Alright,” Ranboo nodded.

He took off his mask to be able to remove the snow that’d snuck itself inside.

“Whoa,” The other android gawked, “I don’t think I’ve ever seen another android that looks like me!”

“Uh, yeah… I’ve not seen many either,” Ranboo mumbled awkwardly.

“It’s like looking in a mirror, only my reflection isn’t doing what I am,” He said, holding his hand up then slowly moving it, like he was expecting Ranboo to copy, “The names Nathan, by the way.”

“Ranboo.” 

“Man, I wish I had a cooler name, one that’s more out there. Like Quackity, or Rockly.”

“Rockly?” Ranboo repeated.

“Yeah, that’s his name,” Nathan pointed to the person who’d had the disk stolen by Yasha.

“I mean, you could pick a new name for yourself,” Ranboo offered.

Nathen gasped, “You’re right! Man… now I just have to think of what I want it to be…”

Nathen’s eyes shone with glee at the idea.

Ranboo put his mask back on, as the two returned back to the game.

“Did you see that?!” Tubbo shouted, holding the frisbee in triumph.

They’d been so caught up in their conversation, he hadn’t even realized it’d been thrown again.

“Yeah, that was really cool!” Ranboo lied.

Nathen giggled before transmitting, “Why’d you lie?”

“He’s going to tell me about it three times later anyway, might as well let the game continue.”

“Dead, uhhh, 30?” Tubbo questioned, throwing the frisbee into the crowd.

He threw it to the right of the group, but it curved in as it flew, landing near Ranboo.

Another android snatched it up before he had the chance.

“Alive, 60,” The android stated before throwing it.

The game went on for a bit, much the same.

Nathen occasionally enthusiastically shouting names for himself before quickly shooting them down with a quiet, 'that's not quite right...'

Over the course of them playing Tubbo, Ranboo and Nathen decided they wanted to start a competition on who could get to the most points.

Tubbo accumulated 342 points - the oddly specific number was thanks to a throw which the young android, Steph, had decided would be worth 12 points.

Ranboo had only 70 points - only catching one throw which Nathen had practically thrown at him.

Nathen, having decided to reset his points, was at 120 points. He was a bit distracted with the whole name thing.

It was fairly obvious to Ranboo that this game wasn’t really the type he liked.

Don’t get him wrong, he was having fun. But it he wasn’t one to get aggressive around strangers, which was kinda required for this.

He was much happier seeing Tubbo succeed. Or talking with Nathen, well listening to Nathen.

“Alive, 90,” Rockly stated.

It looked like Nathen was easily going to score the disk, but in the nick of time another figure dove in the way, stealing it.

“Gosh dang it Yasha!” He faux complained.

Yasha laughed devilishly.

“What human sports game are we playing?” Charlie questioned from the sidelines.

“Dead or alive, come join us!” The older model, Tyler, invited.

“Ah yes, I being made of meat can both live, and die,” Charlie nodded, stepping into the crowd.

“Dead, 20,” Yasha declared.

She practically threw the disk at Charlie’s feet, though that’s not to say he didn’t have competition for it.

Steph tried to steal it before he could grab it. So did the final android of the group, Sally.

They were both unsuccessful, as Charlie was the first to grab it. 

“Haha! I got the disk in my fleshy hands!” Charlie cheered.

If it was anyone but him to say that, it would come off as kinda creepy. But this was Charlie, so it was endearing.

“Tip for you newbie,” Yasha transmitted, “Always let Charlie score one. Then you can continue playing as normal.”

“Alright, thank you,” Ranboo transmitted back.

“This disk is my friend, and I do not want it to die - it is also very valuable.”

He then threw the frisbee into the air, it took a sharp left turn.

Sally was able to catch it mid air.

“Yay! It lives!” Charlie smiled, walking back into the crowd.

“Alive, 50,” Sally stated, throwing the disk.

And just as Yasha had said, the game went back into the swing it had been in before. Though with an even more positive atmosphere than before.

Everyone was laughing a lot more than they were prior to Charlie joining.

Quackity may have been the leader, but Charlie was the mascot. One that everyone in Las Kansas seemed to enjoy.

Or 'hated slightly less' in Tommy’s case.

“Are you going to just stand there and sulk, or are you going to join us?” Yasha asked.

Ranboo hadn’t noticed when Tommy had joined them outside, but he was here now.

“I’m good just watching, thanks,” Tommy replied grumbling.

“What? Are you worried that you wouldn’t be able to compete against a bunch of androids?” Yasha teased.

“Nah, I could easily kick some android ass,” Tommy countered.

His voice lost the bite it had just moments earlier.

“Oh yeah? I’d love to see you try,” Yasha taunted.

“Well this would be a bit unfair seeing as there are many more androids compared to humans, so let's do three on three handball.”

“I don’t know why you get to pick the sport,” Nathen interjected, “But I’m in.”

Tommy rolled his eyes, then turned to Tubbo who’d walked up to his friend.

“Fucking androids thinking they’re better than us.”

“Why’d you say three on three? There’s only two of us,” Tubbo whispered.

“What do you mean we have me, you and Ra-“ Tommy cut himself off with a cough, “Purpled. Me, you and Purpled.”

How had he temporarily forgotten that Ranboo was an android?

That was the whole fucking reason they were in this dumb fuck town with to many fucking androids.

“How do you know he’d want to play?” Tubbo asked.

“He likes competition,” Tommy shrugged, looking in the direction where two people were stood.

They were pretty far from the group, but it was still clear enough that it was Purpled and Quackity.

“Oi! Purpled, wanna play handball!?” Tommy shouted at him.

Purpled shouted something back that was inaudible.

Tommy made a big gesture for Purpled to come, he seemed to understand. Though Quackity was also coming.

“What’d you want?” Purpled asked once he was actually within speaking range.

“Wanna play handball with us?” Tommy asked again.

“Eh, yeah, I don’t see why not,” Purpled shrugged.

“Alright, we got our team.”

“For fairness in height it should probably be the three of us,” Yasha noted, gesturing to herself, Ranboo and Nathen.

“Oooo, can a meaty boy like me help with the sports game?” Charlie asked.

“Only if you promise to never refer to yourself as a ‘meaty boy’ ever again,” Purpled shook his head.

“What’s wrong, Purpled from Detroit? I am a boy with a lot of meat, so I am a meaty boy.”

“You are made of meat,” Purpled granted, “But no one refers to themselves like that, and it just… sounds wrong.”

“Alright, I am not a meaty boy, but a boy made of meat.”

“That’s… slightly better...”

“You can throw the ball into the air for the two people to try and grab,” Nathen offered, handing Charlie the ball. Which he’d retrieved from the shed while they were trying to get Purpled over here.

“I can do that! Thank you Nathen from Manchester!” Charlie cheered.

“Alright, so once you have the ball you’re allowed to take three steps, if you take more the ball is automatically in the other team's possession,” Yasha explained, “Since we only have three players each, the goalie doesn’t have to stay in the goal or else we’d always know where who the person with the ball is passing too.”

“Who said you get to make the rules?” Tommy asked angrily.

“Well traveling is just the normal rules, and I explained why we should have the goalie rule,” Yasha shrugged.

“Fine,” Tommy backed off.

Only because it made sense.

It didn’t take much deliberation to decide that Tommy was going to be the first jumper, and that Tubbo would be the goalie.

Nor did it for the android team to decide for Yasha to be their jumper, and Nathen to be the goalie.

“I want a fair and clean fight,” Charlie stated.

“Wrong sport,” Yasha laughed.

“Right, right,” Charlie nodded, “Anyway, good luck to both of you!”

The two prepared to jump, giving each other death glares.

The moment the ball was in the air, so was Tommy. The ball stayed just barely out of reach.

Leaving it wide open for Yasha to hit it back to her teammates.

Purpled sprinted forward to try to get a hold of the ball, but it was in Ranboo’s hands before he got to it.

So he instead stood in the way of him being able to pass it to Yasha. Tommy did his best to stay on Yasha to make the pass impossible, but it was moving too much to stay in front of.

Though because of the amount Yasha was moving it also made it impossible to figure out where to throw it to be able to make the pass a success.

“Pass it back!” Nathen shouted, standing just outside of the goalie zone.

Without a second thought Ranboo did so, had he waited too long Purpled would have tried to block the pass.

Nathen threw the ball almost as soon as he had a hold of it.

Yasha knew exactly where to run to be able to catch it, she knew Tubbo wouldn’t be ready so she threw the ball as quickly as Nathen had.

Tubbo yelped trying to get in the way of the ball.

But it only grassed him, passing unimpeded into the goal.

“Yay! Good job Yasha from Adrian!” Charlie cheered, “That’s alright Tubbo from Detroit! You’ll get it next time!”

“You’ll kick our asses, huh?” Yasha teased.

“That was a warm up round,” Tommy dismissed.

“Oh yeah, for sure,” She smiled.

She made her way back to her side of the field.

The next pair to jump for the ball was Purpled and Ranboo.

Purpled smirked at his competitor.

Ranboo smiled back.

The ball was in the air, Purpled waited a second before jumping. Ranboo’s feet never left the ground.

“Fuck yeah!” Tommy cheered, having hold of the ball.

Yasha was in front of him in only a few seconds.

Purpled ran further ahead on the field, Tubbo stepped out of the goal, but didn’t go far.

Tommy threw the ball forward to Purpled, right through Yasha’s arms.

Ranboo tried to hit the ball out of the air, but it was hard to have any clue where the ball was going to be without using the fact that he was an android to his advantage.

Purpled held the ball close as he quickly swung around to face the goal, he took three leaping steps forwards, standing right outside the red glowing line that marked the goalie’s area.

Tommy ran up to the opposite side.

There was no way for either of Ranboo or Yasha to stand in front of the human teens without stepping into the zone they weren’t allowed to enter.

Purpled faked a shot at Nathen before throwing the ball to Tommy who promptly threw it.

Nathen had seen the fake out coming, just barely blocking the ball with his hand, the ball bouncing back out of his area.

It was a race between Yasha and Tommy for who could get the runaway ball.

No one had expected it to be Tubbo who’d run up to get it first.

He took advantage of the momentum he already had, getting outside of the zone in only one bound. He lept into the air and threw the ball, before his feet hit the ground.

Nathen’s reaction time wasn’t quite fast enough, the ball slipping just by his head.

“Pay back!” Tubbo cheered.

“I knew you had it in you, Tubbo from Detroit! You got this Nathen from Manchester, you’ll block the next shot!”

It seemed as though, on top of being the ball-thrower, Charlie was taking up the mantle of everyone’s cheerleader.

“Thank you Charlie,” Tubbo gave a dramatic bow for emphasis.

Tubbo didn’t return to the goal, instead opting to stay in the circle.

Yasha joined him, though they also had a change of goalie.

Ranboo and Tommy were now the ones in the nets.

The two jumpers did the same satire-down that Tommy and Yasha had done the first round.

They both jumped at the same time. Though Yasha’s arms were longer, she was the one to hit the ball back.

It was a harder hit than it had meant to be, going right past Nathen.

Ranboo grabbed the ball from within his area.

He used his three steps for momentum to chuck the ball forward, since both Yasha and Nathen had run forward.

The throw hadn’t been perfectly towards Yasha, but she managed to get it nonetheless.

Ranboo ran forward in order to be able to be passed too if needed.

Yasha passed the ball to Nathen, who took three careful, slow, steps. Then passed it back.

Yasha jumped into the goalie’s zone before passing it to Ranboo.

He attempted to shoot it near the top right of the goal, but he accidentally hit the post.

Bouncing right to Nathen, who grabbed it and shot it quickly.

Tommy managed to catch it, though the ball hit him right in the abdomen, knocking the wind out of him slightly.

Both Tubbo and Purpled began running.

Nathen and Yasha followed, while Ranboo tried to get back to his goal.

Purpled caught the ball, barely able to stop himself from taking too many steps.

He was still a good distance away, but he took a shot on the empty net.

There was no one to stop the ball as it flew through the posts.

“Yooo! Humans are in the lead,” Tommy cheered from the opposite side of the field.

“For now,” Yasha shrugged, making her way to her net.

“Seems like the first round really was just a warm up for us!” Tubbo smiled.

“You're just getting lucky,” Nathen argued playfully.

“Look who's in denial now!” Tommy cheered.

“So you admit you were in denial?” Yasha teased.

“That's not what I meant,” Tommy huffed.

Nathen and Yasha shared a look before breaking into laughter.

“Uh, where’s Charlie?” Ranboo asked, holding the ball.

“He probably just got distracted by something and walked off,” Nathen shrugged, “He does this a lot.”

“Oh… alright...” Ranboo trailed off.

“You’ll just have to throw it,”  Tommy stated.

Ranboo nodded. 

He walked between where Tommy and Nathen were standing, throwing the ball as straight into the air as he could.

It was slightly skewed towards Tommy.

Tommy took a second before jumping this time around.

Nathen left the ground only a second behind him.

Still that little amount of time was enough to insure Tommy the victory.

Tubbo jumped to catch it, and threw it to Tommy right away.

Tommy took his steps as he waited for Tubbo to pass him, as soon as he did Tommy threw the ball.

Tubbo hadn’t expected it. Missing the ball, as it fell to the snow covered ground.

Yasha ran out from the goal grabbing the ball, throwing it to Ranboo.

He took his three steps, then threw the ball to Nathen.

Nathen made a fake shot, before firing on the opposite side of the net.

Purpled had fallen for the fake shot, moving when he shouldn’t have. The ball slipped past him.

“Back to tied!” Nathen cheered.

They mixed up the field again. Tubbo and Nathen in the goals, Purpled and Yasha ready to jump. Ranboo was once again the one to throw the ball.

It was almost perfectly straight this time.

Yasha jumped earlier than she usually did, though she also jumped higher, still managing to get the ball.

Though there was no one behind her to retrieve the ball, Ranboo still being by her side.

It was a mad dash between Purpled, Yasha, Ranboo, Tommy, and Nathen.

Yasha grabbed it first, throwing it back to Nathen. Running forward once it had left her hand.

Tommy was much too close to Ranboo for it to be a safe pass, so Nathen threw it back to Yasha.

She took her three steps, and was already right near the goal.

She faked a shot, before letting the ball drop from her hand.

A quiet, but obvious, siren sounding in the distance.

There was a look of fear on her face as well as Nathen’s. 

“What the fuck is that?” Tommy demanded.

But the two androids were already gone before he finished speaking.

“We need to go,” Purpled said bluntly.

“Why? What’s that sound mean?” Tubbo asked, walking out from the goal and to the others.

“This better not be some way to fucking control us or some shit,” Tommy grumbled.

Purpled shot Tommy a frustrated glance, “It's a warning siren, letting everyone know that there are police on their way. Now either you get in your designated bunker, or you stay out here and get caught. It’s up to you.”

Before anyone could say or ask anything else, Purpled had run off.

“Designated bunker?” Tommy asked the two left standing around him.

Tubbo sighed, “This is why you really should’ve gone on the actual tour. We can talk about this after, just follow me.”

At this moment Ranboo was very grateful that Tubbo had gone on the tour too. Because while he remembered where to go and what to do, he was far from being in the right headspace to be able to tell others what to do.

There were bunkers all over Las Kansas. One for every two or three houses.

They’d all been built after Quackity had begun to create the town. He’d said that it was the first thing he did.

A lot of words could be used to describe Quackity, ‘unprepared’ was not one of them.

The hatch to their designated bunker was in the middle of some bushes.

It would have been hard to find if Tubbo hadn’t known exactly where to look, which was definitely a good thing.

He lifted the wooden door letting Ranboo in first, followed by Tommy, and finally he joined them.

Grabbing the padlock that sat on a shelf he locked the trap door shut.

Tubbo had to admit that the whole place wasn’t the most secure. The floor, ceiling, and walls were made of dirt and wood support beams.

It was stable enough that it wouldn’t cave in, but if they made too loud of noises they’d be heard.

And well, it was better than nothing.

With how many of them there were he couldn’t really fault Quackity for their… rudimentary design.

“We’ll be alright in here,” Tubbo reassured.

Though he wasn’t sure who he was reassuring.

Was he trying to convince himself that the hatch wouldn’t be found?

Or was he trying to convince Tommy that the walls weren’t going to cave in?

Or was he trying to convince Ranboo that they simply wouldn’t be killed?

He wasn’t sure if he believed any of those things, but they were going to be alright.

Because they had to be alright.

It was pitch black in their bunker-

Who was he kidding by calling it a bunker, this was just a hole in the ground.

It was pitch black in the hole as Tubbo made his way to the opposite wall, sliding down it between his two friends.

Though of course he couldn’t see them, so he wasn’t entirely sure if that was true. It was possible that both of them were on one side or the other.

The whole room had a heavy weight to it.

The air felt suffocatingly thick.

Not to mention the whispers of what could go wrong that cycled in Tubbo’s head so loudly it seemed to be emanating from the room itself.

The whispers were the only thing in the silence for a while.

Tubbo needed a distraction, he didn't know how long he could take of his brain going wild in the darkness.

“Do you guys want to play a game?” Tubbo asked quietly.

“What could we even play? I can’t see shit,” Tommy answered from somewhere to his right.

“We could play Shield, Ammo, Guns again.”

“I don’t really think that’s appropriate right now, Tubs. Plus, again that requires us to see.”

“Right, sorry…” Tubbo trailed off, “Oh wait, I know how I can fix one of those problems!”

He pulled his phone out from his pocket, turning on the flashlight and pointed it to the ceiling.

It’d worked as a way to light up rooms in the past way better than it was now. He guessed it had to do with how dark the dirt ceiling was compared to the pristine white of his room.

“There we go, much less creepy!” Tubbo cheered quietly.

Though he was lying, it didn’t really do much.

It was nice to be able to at least make out the outlines of his friends, but it didn’t do much for the thoughts.

He looked over to Ranboo who hadn’t said a word since the alarm went off.

From what he could make out, it looked like Ranboo had curled himself into as small of a ball as possible, pressing himself into the corner.

Tubbo shifted closer, “You doing alright, big man?”

He noticed that the whispering was slightly louder now.

It hadn’t been his thoughts at all, but Ranboo mumbling to himself.

He didn’t seem to register Tubbo at all, even when he put his hand on Ranboo’s back.

He was shaking, bad.

Tubbo couldn’t really blame him. This place was supposed to be safe, they were just having carefree fun only moments prior.

It was safe.

Nowhere else on the road would be this prepared for police. Even if it was dingy, it would keep them safe.

“We’re going to make it out of this, alright?” Tubbo mumbled, hoping Ranboo was at least hearing him.

He wasn’t.

The android teen was too busy imagining every way it could go wrong.

Which of course, thanks to being an android, was very vivid.

The police would find the hatch, and they wouldn’t stop to check if any of them were human in there. Why would they? They would fire three shots, and - and…

It was all his fault.

They shouldn’t be out here, they should be happy in Detroit with their families.

They shouldn’t be stuck in a hole fearing for their lives.

This wasn’t their path, this isn’t how they had to live - how they had to die.

They could die years from now of old age, having families.

Why were they here?

Why had Ranboo dragged them into his mess? Let them drag themselves into it.

Tommy didn’t even want to be here, be around Ranboo, and now he was going to die for following.

Why couldn’t Tubbo have just listened to him, abandoned Ranboo and stayed safe.

It was so unfair to both of them.

Sure, then Ranboo would’ve probably been dead, but he was going to die now, so what did it matter?

He wasn’t worth it.

He wasn’t worth the life of his two friends.

The first two people to treat him like a person, to treat him with kindness.

Of course Tommy was a little mean now, but he was still just hurt. He would come around - would’ve come around.

But now they were all stuck in this dirt box that was going to be their tomb.

It was all Ranboo’s fault.

How could he have let this happen?

If he’d just done what the other two had wanted, to leave, rather than insisting that they go on the tour, then they’d survive past today.

It was all his fault.

It was all his fault.

It was all his-

There was rustling in the bushes above them.

Ranboo removed one of his hands from his ear and covered his mouth.

He opened his eyes, though he hadn’t realized he’d closed them since the darkness didn’t change anything.

But now he could see, faintly, as small flecks of dirt fell from the ceiling where the unknown person was walking.

This was it.

It was going to happen.

They were all going to die.

This was their grave.

The trapdoor shook as someone tried to open it.

Ranboo’s eyes moved from the ceiling to the door as its shoulders lowered and it uncurled itself slightly.

It looked over to those it had been traveling with, its pseudo owners, their wide eyes looking at the trapped door.

Tubbo turned to him, somehow eyes growing wider.

“Don’t say anything for now, alright?” He whispered quickly.

Ranboo nodded in confirmation of its new order, staying seated as it had nothing else to do and so had no reason to move around the small room

“Fuck,” Tommy hissed under his breath as he looked over at the now calm Ranboo.

So now not only did he have to deal with the small walls, that he had to keep reminding himself were not closing in, but also with an undeviated Ranboo.

When he imagined his final moments of life he’d always imagined them being more dramatic.

Him being a hero, taking a bullet for Tubbo or some shit.

Not in a hole with an android, under a town made by androids.

Even if he did take a bullet for Tubbo they’d likely just shoot him again. Not saying he wasn't going to try, but he already knew it was going to be in vain.

But the steps just… walked away.

Giving up on breaking into their death hole.

That was good, but confusing.

Surely the plywood it was made out of wouldn’t be that hard to breakthrough if someone wanted to.

Not that he was complaining! Not in the slightest! He was happy they’d given up, he’d much prefer to live, thank you very much.

It was just… strange...

Well hopefully these idiot cops would leave soon so Tommy would be able to get out and actually breath again.

A speaker sounded without warning.

Tommy hadn’t even seen it sitting on the shelf.

He leapt towards it, knocking it to the ground. Tying to muffle the noise with the dirt and his own body.

Glaring back up at the ceiling hoping the person didn’t hear the ringing bell, or the shuffling and smack noise from hitting the machine.

The footsteps didn’t return.

Was Quackity trying to fucking kill them with this thing?

Why the fuck would they have a speaker in a bunker that was meant to stop them from being found out?

And why was it playing something?

In what world did that not result in someone’s death?

Was it a fucking idiot?!

Or had this all been a trap?

He got his answer in the form of the bell stopping. It was replaced by a voice, barely audible to even Tommy.

“Congratulations everyone on the successful drill! You may now return to your daily activities,” The voice was too muffled to make out, but Tommy was pretty damn sure he knew exactly what it belonged to.

“What the fuck !” Tommy shouted, throwing the speaker across the room.

Tommy ,” Tubbo hissed quietly.

“It was a fucking drill, Tubbo! There was never a threat! We feared for our lives 'causes Quackity fucking decided it wanted to terrify us for no goddamn reason!!”

Tommy was fuming. He was going to give that fucking useless pile of plastic a piece of his mind!

It had no right to do that to them!

“Are you sure? Surely they would have told us if they were doing a drill...” Tubbo asked, slightly louder, but still hushed.

“Yeah I’m fucking sure! That’s what it fucking said!” Tommy shouted, “Now would you hurry up and open the door, I need to breathe.”

Tubbo nodded carefully, scrambling to his feet.

The light was almost blinding as it flooded through the opened hatch.

Tubbo climbed the ladder up right away.

Tommy followed right after him - quickly glancing at the hellhole that they’d been trapped in for around an hour and a half.

The android hadn’t moved, still sat in the exact same position it was.

Tommy grumbled before speaking,“Are you coming Ranboo?”

It tilted its head.

“You’re allowed to speak now,” Tommy hissed.

God he hated this, he was glad this wasn’t common.

At least when Ranboo was the other way it didn’t have to be told to do every small movement, it could infer what Tommy and Tubbo wanted it to do.

“Am I supposed to follow you?” It asked.

“Yes,” Tommy answered bluntly.

“Understood,” Ranboo nodded and pushed itself off the ground.

Tommy sighed in relief and climbed up the rest of the way.

He heard the android follow up behind him, Tommy didn’t turn to look at it.

For whatever reason he didn’t feel like he could.

He felt gross just being near it.

So he just walked, trying to make his way back to the house they were staying in.

But before he had a chance to retreat, Quackity was in front of them

“Congratulations on your first successful drill!” It cheered

“What the fuck!” Tommy shouted.

He was resisting the urge to punch it in the face, though only 'cause he knew it’d hurt his hand more than it would the android in front of him.

“Did something go wrong?” Quackity asked, way to kind.

Like it didn’t know the hell it had just put them through.

Made them all think they were going to die down there.

“I’d fucking say something wen’t wrong, yeah! You gave us no warning that it was a drill! Someone shook our hatch! I thought I was going to die - either from the police or a cave in!”

“Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to cause-”

“No you’re fucking not!” Tommy interrupted, “You don’t give a fuck about us! If you did you wouldn’t have done that!”

“Tommy,” Tubbo tried to warn.

But Tommy didn’t care, he was too angry right now.

It didn’t even matter what he was yelling about, as long as he was yelling about something.

He needed to blow off steam.

“I’m claustrophobic, ya know that?! No, you didn’t! You didn’t and it doesn’t matter to you! It doesn’t matter that we didn’t know it was only a drill! It didn’t matter how much you scared us with the speaker or the fucking trapdoor! Or that you cause Ranboo to undeviate again! That you explained nothing about any of this!”

“Wait, wait,” Quackity inputted squinting its eyes slightly, “What do you mean undeviated?”

“I don’t fucking know! It acts all weird and shit! Like way more fucking weird than normal!”

“Would you let me see him? I might be able to-“

“No! Fuck you!”

“Tommy,” Tubbo scolded, “He’s just trying to keep everyone here safe. If you think you’d be able to help then yeah, give him a once over.”

“Alright, come on,” Quackity nodded and began to walk away.

Ranboo stood still.

“Ranboo, you can follow Quackity,” Tubbo clarified.

“I was instructed to follow Tommy,” Ranboo stated.

“I just meant out of the hole!” Tommy shouted, “I don’t want you following me around all day, you fucking brainless plastic fuck.”

“Tommy!” Tubbo warned.

“Whatever, I just don’t want to be around it,” Tommy huffed before storming away.

He wasn’t really sure where he was going, until he was there.

Standing in front of Punz and Purpled’s house. He wasn’t sure why his body brought him here.

If he just didn’t want to be around androids he could’ve gone back to the house they were staying in. Ranboo would be out for at least a bit with Quackity doing… whatever it was doing.

Tommy didn’t want to think about it.

No he was here for a different reason, a part of his mind screaming that he needed to be.

“Hey Tommy?” Purpled called, approaching the house.

“Hey, can I come in? I need a break from everything,” Tommy lied.

What he needed was to find out what that small part of his brain was yelling at him for.

“Sure, it’s been a stressful day,” Purpled nodded, unlocking the door.

Tommy sat down on the couch as Purpled went into the kitchen.

He came back a few moments with two cups of hot chocolate, passing one to Tommy before sitting down in the chair opposite him.

“Thanks,” Tommy mumbled, staring at the mug.

“No problem,” Purpled nodded, then pulled out his phone.

Tommy didn’t take a sip from the drink. Just stared as the few marshmallows that had been put in it got smaller, and smaller, and smaller. Eventually melting completely into the dark liquid.

“Purpled?” Tommy spoke without possessing it, not looking up, “How’d you change your opinions about androids?”

“What?” Purpled asked.

Tommy’s question took him completely off guard. Not just because of how out-of-the-blue it was, but also because of the wording choice.

“Like, after you realized you were wrong, how’d you make yourself right?”

“It wasn’t instant,” Purpled answered, “Even after we moved here it took us a bit to get over our anger. There are times where I’ll still get mad when I see the model, even though I know it’s illogical.”

“Oh…” Tommy mumbled.

“You just have to work on it. Every time you think in a way that’s negative you just have to correct yourself - that goes double for out loud thoughts - but also, don’t beat yourself up over it either, that’s not productive.”

Tommy nodded, still not looking up at Purpled.

“So, what made you realize that you were wrong?” Purpled asked after a moment of silence.

“Just today… things have been so all over the place, and Ranboo-'' Tommy stopped himself, shaking his head lightly, “I don’t know, Punz’s analogy just really stuck in my head…”

The way it undeviated…

It just didn’t sit right with Tommy.

How it went to its default state at the snap of a finger.

Sure he’d seen it in that state before, and he’d seen it snap back out of it, but going into it?

Going into it was somehow so much worse, somehow made his skin crawl so much more.

“In what way?” Purpled questioned.

“Just… it’s difficult to explain. Ranboo has this thing that I haven’t seen any other android have, we’ve been calling it ‘undeviating’ cause that’s what it seems like it does. It like… goes back to how it's supposed to act, like factory settings, but it still has its memories and shit ‘cause it remembers who we are, and… it just…” Tommy finally looked at Purpled, “I don’t like it, it doesn’t seem… aware of itself or in control. So it just... it makes sense if it has malware or some shit, I guess.”

“Are you glad he does? Are you glad he has this ‘malware’?” Purpled clarified.

Tommy shrugged, “It’s better than it not having it.”

He still didn’t fully trust the thing, whether it was deviated or undeviated.

Nor was he certain if it could feel things when it was deviated.

But maybe he could try to act as if it did.

For Tubbo’s sake.

Chapter 25: Phone Call

Notes:

CW: Dehumanization, Fighting, Start of a panic attack(?)

Chapter Text

Ever since the drill the day prior Ranboo had been sitting on the island in the middle of the blue house.

Quackity was trying to figure out exactly what had happened, whether it was something that could happen to any of them or if it was something wrong with Ranboo specifically, and could it be fixed?

The second question answered itself as less than two hours into looking into the problem Ranboo redeviated on his own.

He’d been a bit confused at first, but all the memories came back soon enough.

Nothing Quackity was trying was yielding any results, making him fear the worst.

There was nothing wrong at all, and this was simply something that could happen.

But if that were the case then he surely would have heard about this happening to someone else, anyone else.

It had to just be something he was missing.

“You’re sure you caught nothing wrong in your diagnosis?” Quackity asked for the third time that day.

“Yeah… I’m… I’m pretty sure. All my bio-components are certainly working, and I don’t think my code is different?” Ranboo confirmed uncertainly.

“What do you mean you ‘don’t think it’s different’?” Quackity questioned.

“Oh, uh, just a phrase I’ve picked up. Y- yeah, I’m sure it’s all the same,” Ranboo lied.

As nice as it was for Quackity to be so concerned and to want to help him get to the bottom of this whole thing, he just wanted to go home.

They weren’t getting anywhere, and he was fine now.

He didn’t even see his undeviated state as that bad of a thing.

Of course, it would be nice if it didn’t exist. He didn’t like having periods of time where he wasn’t in control of himself.

But it was fine!

It was fine because he knew both Tubbo and Tommy would make sure he didn’t get hurt or left behind when he was like that.

As much as Tommy might be harsh sometimes Ranboo could still see that he cared.

If Tommy didn’t care then he would have been fine leaving Ranboo in the bunker, or wouldn't have originally wanted to team with him for the handball match.

“Alright, that’s good,” Quackity sighed, “Well just let me know if you do find anything, or if you need help with anything.”

Ranboo nodded, hopping off of the table, “Thanks for helping!”

“I wish I would have done more,” Quackity shook his head.

“That’s alright, we’ll figure it out,” Ranboo smiled as he left the building.

“Hello Ranboo from Detroit!” Charlie cheered, standing just outside the building, “Are you feeling more like yourself?”

Ranboo nodded.

“That’s good,” Charlie smiled, he quickly glanced around them before leaning in and whispering, “I don’t think anyone found out you’re an android, so you should be fine.”

Ranboo chuckled lightly, “Yeah I don’t think anyone found out either, we should be all good. We’re still both made of ‘meat and bones’, as you say, as far as anyone else is concerned.”

Charlie nodded eagerly, “Indeed we are! This is very good news!”

“It really is. Well I’ll leave you to it,” Ranboo waved and began to walk away.

“Stay safe Ranboo from Detroit!” Charlie called after him.

“You too Charlie!”

Ranboo smiled to himself, though his mood quickly dropped as he made his way to the place they were staying.

He let out a heavy sigh as he twisted the doorknob.

This wasn’t going to be fun.

“Ranboo!” Tubbo cheered, before Ranboo had a chance to speak, he leapt off of the mattress he had been curled on, “I’m so sorry for leaving you, I wanted to stay but Quackity-”

“It’s alright, I remember it,” Ranboo interrupted his ranting, “And Quackity was right, it was pretty boring, not really something you would’ve wanted to stick around for.”

“Okay...” Tubbo mumbled, sparking up seconds later, “Well did you find anything out about undeviating?”

“No, everything seems to be fine,” Ranboo shrugged.

“I don’t know whether I should be happy or upset that everything’s fine,” Tubbo noted, rubbing the back of his neck.

“I think it’s fine.”

“Alright...”

The room fell into a not awkward, but not comfortable, silence.

“I’ve, I’ve been uh… thinking…” Ranboo mumbled as he sat on his mattress.

That was one thing he’d been able to do a lot of while Quackity had been checking up on him.

Tubbo hummed, encouraging him to continue.

“I, uh… I think the two of you should go home,” Ranboo muttered, fiddling with his hands.

Tommy’s face scrunched into a disapproving scowl, but only for a few seconds. Easily missed by everyone else in the room.

“What?!” Tubbo yelled, as he shot up from where he’d been laid back down.

“Not! Not forever!” Ranboo reassured, “Just like… uhm, both - both of you have people that care about you back in Detroit, and like… I don’t know, you should, like probably make - make sure they know you‘re alright, and all that…”

“What, just waltz back in and risk you getting killed?!” Tubbo asked rhetorically.

“No, no! Nothing like that, I mean I would stay here, and - and like…” Ranboo trailed off.

“So then we get to go back to our normal lives, and Ranboo can stay in this android infested city,” Tommy said in a way that sounded like agreement, but it was more of a question.

Ranboo nodded in agreement of the idea, though not exactly the words.

He turned more to Tubbo, having to convince him further, “It’s safe here for me. So you guys can go home and, uhm, if you want to visit me - uh later, then… then you can.”

“It’s not safe here,” Tommy grumbled, mostly to himself.

“Yeah,” Tubbo agreed, “I mean what if what happened yesterday happens again?”

“Well, now I know that they do drills so-” Ranboo was interrupted by Tubbo.

“We still don’t fully know what causes it, or how to undo it and get you back to normal. I’m not going to just leave you when we don’t know what's going on.”

“I’m still, I’m still me when that happens… I’m just like… I don’t know…” Ranboo shrugged, uncertain of what he was saying, “But, but uh… I - I doubt Quackity would let me get hurt when I’m like that either.”

Tommy couldn’t help but scoff at that, “You really think that it cares enough about you?”

“Well - well… yeah… he-”

“It just sees you, all of us, as numbers to grow its city. Sure it’ll keep you alive, but not cause it cares.”

Tommy!” Tubbo scolded, “Just because you think something doesn’t mean you have to say it. He’ s capable of caring.”

“It needs to fucking show it!” Tommy grunted, crossing his arms over himself, “‘Cause all it seems concerned with is making Las Kansas stronger.”

He may be willing to act like Ranboo might have feelings, and maybe trust it.

That doesn’t mean he has to pretend to trust Quackity.

“He’s shown plenty of care, you just refuse to talk to him about anything. So yeah, of course to you he seems wrapped up in making Las Kansas strong, because that is a priority of his. So if you’d get your head out of your own ass for five minutes then maybe your life would be more enjoyable!” Tubbo ranted.

“Well maybe if you weren’t so blindly trusting you’d see that I’m right . It isn’t to be fucking trusted. This whole town is messed up in some way!”

“You're just too prejudiced to ever let yourself be comfortable in a town run by androids!”

“We’re on the run from everyone, no one knows we’re here! They could kill us and no one would know!”

“You’re so fucking paranoid! God, they’re not going to kill us!”

“They could they’re way fucking stronger that us! Any one of them could! Even Ranboo-” Both teens stopped as they turned to Ranboo.

They hadn’t noticed until now that during their argument he’d been shrinking in on himself. At this point he was a tightly wound ball.

It didn’t get past either of them that he was shaking either.

“Don’t- don’t fight, please…” Ranboo pleaded, only audible because he was the only noise in the house.

It was possible he had been asking them not to this whole time and they just hadn’t been able to notice.

“Pl- please stop… I- I… I don’t want you to fight... I’m sorry...”

Tubbo was up in an instant and hugging Ranboo as tightly as he could.

“Shhhh, shh, Boo, it’s alright… we aren’t fighting anymore, it’s alright, this isn’t your fault,” Tubbo reassured.

“You- you two had lives before… and I- I just… I ruined it… I made everything worse and harder, and - and it’s… it’s all my fault...”

“We agreed to stay together, so we’re staying together,” Tubbo argued softly

“But, but your - your parents, they’ve got to be, to be worried about you guys…”

“And I’d be worried about you if I left,” Tubbo fought, “And I’d have no way of contacting you.”

“But isn’t… isn’t that exactly what you’re doing now?” Ranboo questioned, uncurling just enough to look up, “Tubbo, your mother… she might not even- even know if you’re alive .”

Tubbo was silent for a moment, they all were.

“If I call my mum, will you let us stay?” Tubbo asked.

“But your life would be better back in Detroit…”

“Would it?” Tommy asked, “If we went back to Detroit we’d no doubt be wanted by the police.”

Ranboo whined, “I even ruined your home… I’m- I’m so sorry…”

“We were bound to do something big that’d get us in over our heads eventually,” Tubbo reassured, “I’m glad it was for you.”

“You…” Ranboo trailed off, he didn’t want to wallow in too much self-pity.

But Tubbo shouldn’t be glad it was for him.

He should’ve…

He wasn’t sure, but it should’ve been for something else.

“I’m going to call my mum to let her know I’m alive, but we’re all staying here. Alright?”

It wasn’t really a question, Tubbo just wanted to be polite.

“Alright…” Ranboo mumbled.

He did want to be a bigger problem by continuing to argue.

“I still think it would be better if we started traveling again, but whatever…” Tommy muttered.

“We need to wait,” Tubbo stated, “To make sure Ranboo doesn’t undeviate again, since last time he had two basically one after another. I think it would be really bad if that happened on the road, and Quackity might be able to help if we stay.”

“It can’t help shit,” Tommy cut in.

“But… I thought… isn’t this place good?” Ranboo asked quietly.

“It is nice,” Tubbo admitted, “But we still aren’t exactly ‘free’ here. And we’re way too close to Detroit, especially with that news broadcast about me being a hostage going around.”

“I, I guess…” Ranboo conceded.

He’d really thought being close by was a benefit...

They shouldn’t have to spend their lives on the run like this.

 

-=+=-

 

It had been twelve days since Tubbo had gone missing, or ran off, or was kidnapped, or whatever the truth was. It was hard for Puffy to tell at this point.

Nearly two weeks with not a clue as to what was really going on.

Two weeks without even a clue of where to start looking for him.

He was a top priority for the police in the city as well, and yet, nothing had come up.

No reports of sightings of him or the android…

Tommy’s parents hadn’t seen him either. She’d called them the second day he went missing, and she knows they would've notified her if they did see anything.

The nearing hundreds of messages she’d sent Tubbo were going unread, and more recently undelivered. Which only served to further her anxieties of something terrible happening.

At this point she didn’t care if when she found Tubbo - and it was a when not an if - if he was protecting the deviant he’d accidentally befriended about a week and a half prior to his disappearance.

She’d protect it too, if it meant she’d get her son back.

Hopefully he’d read her messages soon and see that and let her know where he was.

Niki was still helping Puffy search when she could, but she had a business to run and could put it hold for fruitless investigations.

Even if Niki had protested at first, insisting the shop could be closed for a few weeks. Puffy was just as stubborn in the fact she should return to her job.

Detroit was in a state as a whole, Puffy knew just as well as everyone else that Niki’s baked goods could lift any spirit, add a bit of normalcy to these otherwise chaotic times.

It was something so many people needed, not just Puffy. Not to mention that she knew how happy baking made Niki, she couldn’t deprive her girlfriend of that joy.

So that was how Puffy found herself standing alone in what had once been her son’s hideout.

She hadn’t been privy to the location prior to the ‘hostage’ situation, though she was aware of the general area.

It was entirely possible that this wasn’t the right building at all, but the clutter in the room on the right end of the halfway of the second floor screamed Tubbo.

The red and white shirt in the room on the left side of the stairs was a staple of Tommy’s

The third room was mostly empty, with a lot less random knickknack thrown about. Puffy assumed it belonged to the android.

She was here to try to find any clues as to where they could have gone, or if they had returned.

But nothing really seemed to have been touched since she was last here.

She let out a heavy sign as she walked back down the stairs into what had likely been the living room of the building, when her phone began to wring.

Her eyes widened and she almost fumbled the phone when she read the display.

‘Tubbo’

“Hello?!” Puffy asked, her desperation clear in her voice, “Tubbo, are you alright!?”

“Hey, mum…” Tubbo trailed off awkwardly, “Long time no chat…”

Just hearing his voice was such a relief.

She hadn’t let herself think of the possibility of her son being dead, but now it was provably false.

“Are you hurt? Do you need help? Where are you?” Puffy demanded.

All the questions that had been plaguing her mind flooded out in a mess of words, too fast to be answered.

“Uhh, yeah I’m alright,” Tubbo answered after some hesitation, though it just sounded like he was processing the jumbled words, “And we’re all good here, so no need to come and help.”

“Where’s here?”

She couldn't help but notice how Tubbo had avoided the question two times.

The other end was quiet.

“Tubbo, where are you?” Puffy asked sternly, showing that she wasn’t backing down until he answered.

“Does it really matter?” Tubbo questioned, voice pitched up.

“Yes,” Puffy answered in disbelief, “Of course it does! Tubbo I want to help you, I’m not going to turn you or the android-”

“Ranboo,” Tubbo cut off.

He wasn’t dealing with another person dehumanizing his friend.

Tommy was doing that more than enough.

“Yes, Ranboo, I won’t turn it in, just come home.”

Tubbo could excuse the lack of name, it was possible she’d simply forgotten it.

But pronouns were an easy change, that if she did care and want to help, she could fix

“No, I won’t be,” Tubbo hissed, “I think I’m quite good out here actually.”

“Tubbo, please! I just want to-”

“I only called to let you know I’m alive and alright, now I’ve done that. Talk to you later.”

The sound of the phone hanging up didn’t stop Puffy from yelling Tubbo’s name, willing for him to come back.

When he didn't, Puffy tried to call him back.

But it just beeped at her, telling her to leave a message. 

Vainly she tried again, to the same result.

She didn’t understand what had caused Tubbo to be so angry with her.

She would do anything for Tubbo, it didn’t matter how many laws she had to break she would do it.

She needed to help, even if he didn’t want it.

He was still a kid, only seventeen years old, and out somewhere with a deviant. In most situations she trusted Tubbo to take care of himself, but this was a bit much, he was a bit too out of his depth.

So if that meant she had to go behind his back and trace his call to find out where he was, then that’s what she had to do.

 

-=+=-

 

“What do you mean he’s not in Detroit?!” Puffy shouted at the poor minimum wage worker.

The worker, Talia, shrugged, “That’s what it says here ma’am. The cell tower it pinged off of a tower that seems to have been a part of a long since abandoned town.”

She turned the screen around showing a map of the surrounding area, a circled off area indicating where the call could have been made from. 

It was almost perfectly between Manchester and Saline.

“How long would it take me to get there?” Puffy demanded.

The worker gave her a look, before sighing and turning the screen back.

“With no traffic? Less than an hour, but-”

“Perfect! Thank you!” Puffy interrupted, leaving a generous tip behind for Talia having to deal with her crabbiness.

She exited the store quickly, calling Niki as soon as she was outside.

“Hey Puffy, what’s up?” Niki answered.

“I found where Tubbo is!” Puffy announced, “Well not his exact location, but he called me so now I know what cell tower he was in range of!”

“No way! That’s amazing!” Niki cheered, “Where is he?”

“An hour’s drive outside of Detroit,” Puffy stated, a bit more somberly.

“I know you’re not going to want to hear what I’m going to say,” Niki sighed, “But, it’s getting late, I doubt he’d travel in the dark and it’d be harder to find him without being able to see.”

“You're right, I do hate it,” Puffy frowned, “He’s been gone for twelve days Niki! I’m not just going to sit around now that I know where he is!”

“You aren’t sitting around,” Niki argued, “You’re making sure you have the best chance to actually find him. You’re going to get proper rest, because I know you haven’t been getting good sleep. And then first thing in the morning, before the sun is even up, we can start driving there.”

“You aren’t coming with me, what about the bakery?!”

“Of course I’m coming, with the two of us looking we’ll have way better chances finding him! The bakery will survive a bit of me not being there. When all three of us return I’ll still have customers, I’m sure of it.”

Puffy sighed, “Alright, thank you Niki. Love you.”

“Love you two Puffy, see you tomorrow.”

Puffy smiled as the call ended.

For the first time in two weeks, she felt like she had direction to go.

Chapter 26: On the Road Again

Notes:

Happy Halloween everyone! (If you're reading this the day it was posted, if not then just have a general good day)

Fun fact: this chapter was originally written to be chapter 22 or 23, but I kept addling chapters and now it's here (I'm glad it did get pushed back as much as it did tbh.)

CW: Dying and fears of death, Dehumanization,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Yo!” Nathen greeted as Ranboo and Tommy walked onto the old, dangerous, playground equipment, “No Tubbo today?”

“He’ll be joining us in a bit, he just has something he needs to do,” Ranboo explained.

Tubbo had pushed off the phone call the day prior, and then continued to push it off all throughout the day today, so now when they had planned to hang out with what had been dubbed ‘handball crew’ by Tommy, Tubbo was now stuck inside until he made that call.

“Alright, well just so you know that I’m trying out a new name, so I’m going by Haberton,” Nathen - er, Haberton stated.

“Halber- what?” Tommy questioned.

“Haberton, Ha - bur - tin,” He restated before pronouncing it slowly “Ha - like a fake laugh, bur - like your cold, and tin - like the metal. But it’s spelt, H-A-B-E-R-T-O-N.”

“Why?” Tommy asked, “That’s just needlessly complicated.”

“Thank you!” Haberton beamed, “That’s exactly what I was going for.”

“Alright…” Tommy trailed off.

Androids were fucking weird…

Tommy took a careful step on the slippery equipment. 

He definitely wasn’t clinging to Ranboo for support, nah, he was walking completely on his own.

“I think it’s a cool name,” Ranboo complemented.

“Thank you!” Haberton cheered, “So are we going to play grounders?”

“On this rickety old thing? I think at least one of us would crack our heads open,” Purpled commented, still standing in the rocks rather than on the wooden playground.

“I’d rather not get injured right before we leave,” Tommy nodded, “And I don’t think running on this is a good way to stop that from happening.”

“You’re what?!” Yasha yelled from somewhere behind Haberton, “When are you leaving?”

Tommy looked to Ranboo.

“Uhhh… tomorrow?” Ranboo answered.

He wasn’t sure why he said it as a question.

They had already decided that they were definitely leaving tomorrow morning, it was why they had wanted to play another game since they we’re going to miss the official one tomorrow afternoon.

“So soon?” Haberton asked.

“Yeah, we’ve been here way longer than we should have been as is. We really need to keep going,” Tommy insisted.

“Alright, well at least we can have fun for one more day?” Haberton offered.

Ranboo nodded with a smile.

“That just means will have to pick and extra fun game to play,” Yasha stated with a slight giggle, “Who knows, maybe we can convince you to stay.”

“You’re going to have to pull something really impressive to do that,” Tommy argued.

“I would have thought you’d learnt not to underestimate me.”

“We fucking tied, I don’t know why I would have reason to think you’re all that.”

“Tommy, can I speak to you?” Punz asked, standing in the same spot that Purpled had been moments prior.

“Oh, uh… yeah, I’ll be back soon I guess,” Tommy muttered.

He turned around, carefully slid down the equipment and hopped into the rocks.

He followed Punz out of the playground, leaving just the three androids to figure out what to do.

It was amazing that he’d missed Purpled walking through the rocks to leave.

“Alright, so three person game,” Haberton stated, “Anyone got any ideas?”

“Nope, Ranboo answered immediately.

“There’s nothing that’s supper special…” Yasha replied after a few moments.

“What are the small meat and bone children up to?!” Charlie asked, jumping over the railing of the playground equipment.

Which didn’t seem like the best decision seen as how rickety the whole thing was.

“We’re trying to decide on a game to play to say goodbye,” Haberton answered.

“Saying goodbye?! To who!?” Charlie shouted.

“Oh, uh, me, Tubbo and Tommy are leaving tomorrow,” Ranboo answered.

“What! So soon!?”

And this just felt like the exact same conversation.

Were they going to have to go through this with everyone?

“Yeah, uhm, we just… you know…” Ranboo trailed off, not really sure where he was going.

“It’s for the best,” Tubbo answered, looking at his feet as he carefully walked up to Ranboo.

“If that’s what you three need, then I’m happy for you,” Charlie beamed.

“Thank you, Charlie,” Tubbo nodded, “By the way, where’s Tommy?”

“Punz called him away,” Ranboo answered.

Tubbo let out a relieved sigh, “Good, I was worried he ran off because of some trash reason.”

While Tubbo let out a laugh it was clear to Ranboo that he was actually annoyed with something.

But he figured it would be best to not push the subject right now.

“What, Tommy, not wanting to be around a bunch of androids? Never,” Yasha replied sarcastically.

“Really? I thought he was pretty chill,” Haberton questioned confusedly.

Tubbo scoffed, “Honestly I’m amazed we managed to keep him here this long without incident.”

“I’m surprised you didn’t hear about this, Haberton,” Yasha commented.

He shrugged, “I’m not one for gossip really.”

“You mean you’re bad at listening to people.”

“Yeah, isn’t that what I said?”

Yasha giggled, “Can’t even listen to yourself I see.”

“Yup,” Haberton laughed back.

“Hi Quackity from Las Kansas!” Charlie suddenly shouted, waving wildly at him, “Come join us!”

“I think I’m good down here thanks,” Quackity chuckled fondly, “So, I hear you three are going to be leaving soon.”

“Uh, yeah, tomorrow,” Tubbo said, a bit confused.

Sure the town was small with only eight-teen people, including the trio, but how had he heard that already.

Oh, right, they can transmit messages, Tubbo always forgot about that.

“I don’t know what to say,” Quackity sighed, “But I really think you should stay. It’s not safe out there, for any of you three, but especially for you, Ranboo. The world outside of our little town is almost certain death for people like us.”

“We’re aware of the dangers,” Tubbo stated, “And as lovely as this place is, we’ve agreed that this isn’t the right place for us.”

Quackity frowned slightly, “Well what would make it better, how could I improve the place to better suit your needs?”

“Be further away from Detroit,” Tubbo laughed slightly, “Honestly big man, that’s my main issue with the place, just the location of it. Other than that this place is pretty good.”

“Alright, well, thank you for your input,” Quackity smiled, before turning to Ranboo, “And this is what you want too?”

“Yeah, I, uhm, I think it’ll be good,” Ranboo nodded.

If it were up to him, and only him, he would probably stay here.

He agreed with Quackity that the rest of the world was a lot harder to live in than this nice town was.

But he also saw Tubbo’s and, to a lesser extent, Tommy’s points. So he did agree that it was probably for the best if they continued on their way.

“If that’s what you think…” Quackity sighed with a slight frown, “We’ll it was nice having you here for the sort amount of time it was. Sadly as much as I would love to hang out I have some business to attend to.”

“Have fun, Quackity from Las Kansas!” Charlie cheered, once again waving into the distance.

The group turned their attention back to trying to figure out a game to play.

 

-=+=-

 

“Hey, Ranboo from Detroit...” Charlie whispered as he shook Ranboo awake.

“Mmm?” Ranboo hummed, as everything started up.

“Quackity from Las Kansas wanted me to get you, he’s got a surprise for you before you leave!” Charlie cheered, though remained quiet.

“Oh? Should we wake the others?”

“No, he specifically told me that it was just for you.”

“Uhm… alright…” Ranboo mumbled, standing up from the ground.

It was a bit strange that of the trio the gift would be for him, considering how much more Tubbo had talked with Quackity than he had.

And especially this late at night, it would make more sense to just do it in the morning.

Though perhaps it was just so it would be only him getting whatever this surprise was.

“Quackity from Las Kansas wouldn’t tell me what the surprise was. I think it’s because he knew that I would accidentally say it if I knew. But he’s really good at giving gifts, so whatever it is I’m sure it will be great!” Charlie rambled as he led the way.

Ranboo hummed and nodded along with what he was saying.

“Alright! Here we are!” Charlie announced, standing in front of the blue building that housed the bio-components, “He told me to let you go in alone, it must be really cool!”

“Thank you,” Ranboo smiled, opening the door and walking in.

It was a lot darker than he was expecting, nothing more than one dimly lit light bulb that illuminating basically nothing.

Though it did show that the usual island wasn’t there anymore…

He hadn’t known that it was removable.

He was about to call out to Quackity when two people roughly grabbed one of his arms each.

The light wasn’t bright enough to see who they were no matter how hard Ranboo tried.

“It’s a shame you’re wanting to go really,” Quackity tutted, shaking his head as he exited from the back room, “You could have lived here… could have had peace.”

“W- what do you mean..?” 

Ranboo tried to take a step back, but the unknown figures held him in place.

“Look, Ranboo,” Quackity took a step forward, “It’s nothing personal, really it’s not, I would have loved to have you here. But… like I told you two weeks ago, we don’t have many parts for child models...”

Ranboo tried to pull against the hands holding him, “I don’t- I don’t understand what you’re saying…”

Or at least he hoped what he was thinking Quackity was saying was a misunderstanding.

Quackity sighed, “Don’t be upset, you’ll help save others.”

“You don’t… there’s… there’s other ways to get bio-components,” Ranboo pleaded, being forced to walk into the dimly lit area

“It’s the least dangerous way,” Quackity countered, closing the gap further, “Plus, with your faulty code you’d be found out, and you’d be dead out there.”

“Please… I…” Ranboo begged, vainly trying to break free, “They’ll… they’ll notice I’m missing…”

“You wanted to get an idea of the road ahead, or you felt bad about making them live on the run, this isn’t my first rodeo, I know my excuses.”

Quackity really didn’t care to hear any more whining or pleading. With a firm grasp he grabbed Ranboo’s thirium pump regulator, and yanked it out.

Ranboo immediately felt the effects, power going into reserve.

Whoever was holding onto him let go, letting him crumple to the floor. It gave him little more freedom of movement.

“Please… you don’t have to… have to do this,” Ranboo strained to speak.

“Shhh, it’ll be over soon. You won’t have to be in this fucked up world much longer.”

Ranboo wanted to call out to his friends to help him.

But his voice was too weak, and they were too far away. It would be no use.

Once a thirium pump regulator was removed an android only had two minutes to get a replacement in before they shut down.

There was no way they’d notice in time either, they wouldn’t wake up for hours.

He felt so weak…

Blue blood unable to circulate properly.

His vision glitching out, so did his hearing.

He really didn’t want to die, but he was powerless to stop it…

Powerless to move.

There was a shout, followed by a bright flash.

He could have sworn he felt himself being moved, though he wasn’t sure why Quackity would move him.

There was another bright flash and more shouting.

What was happening…?

He was too tired to tell...

 

-=+=-

 

“What the fuck’s going on here?!” Tommy shouted as he entered the dark room Charlie had led them too.

He’d half-woken up to the sound of talking, waking up Tubbo when he noticed Ranboo was gone. It was out of character for it to wander off, even when it did its strange undeviating.

Now even in the dim light the blue blood stoking into the white sweater was plainly visible, as was the android that was kneeling above Ranboo.

“Oh… hey boys…” Quackity greeted awkwardly.

“Get the fuck away from him!” Tubbo threatened.

More anger flowing through him than he ever thought possible.

“Or what?” Quackity taunted, “He’s already dead, your anger’s worth nothing!”

But it was clear it was lying, Ranboo’s head weakly moving around, mumbling something too quiet to be heard.

Behind his back Tommy lit a flint, hoping the light of the flame wouldn’t give his plan away.

Tubbo could see it, the silent plan transferring between them.

In the same moment Tommy threw the flint at Quackity, and Tubbo dashed forward scooping up his friend.

“You fucking- You’re going to regret that!” Quackity shouted, lunging at the boys.

Tommy already had another flint in his hand.

He was so glad these became red hot in seconds, as he threw the second in the attackers face.

Tubbo was already out the door. He would have loved to have gotten a thirium pump regulator from the storage, but there was no way for him to get past Quackity without being stopped.

“Just go!” Tommy shouted at him once he was outside as well, “I’ll get our stuff, get to safety!”

They both ran in opposite directions, Tubbo out of the town, and Tommy to the building they had been staying in.

Tommy ran with all this might.

He didn’t know how long ago the thirium pump was removed, but he knew he had to be fast if there was any hope of saving Ranboo.

 He didn’t care about gathering anything else that was scattered around the room, he just grabbed the bag of android parts Tubbo bought.

As soon as he had a grip on it he ran again.

Now the mission was to catch up to Tubbo, which would probably not be that hard since he was carrying an android which would surely weigh him down.

He fumbled in the bag trying to grab the pump while not slowing down.

It wasn’t too far out of the city that he found Tubbo again, mumbling to Ranboo, tears filling his eyes.

“Please… please stay with me. Tommy will be here soon… you’ll - you’ll be okay, just stay with me.”

“H- here…” Tommy handed him the pump regulator, too out of breath to be able to put it in himself

Tubbo practically jammed the regulator into his abdomen, placing Ranboo carefully on the ground.

He didn’t move.

Lifelessly still.

“No, no no no… please, please wake up, please, we can’t have been too late!” Tubbo begged quietly, tears beginning to stream down his face.

“I’m so sorry Tubbo…” Tommy mumbled, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

Tubbo turned around and hugged his friend, quietly sobbing into his shoulder.

There was silence between them, both thinking of what they could have done differently to save him.

Maybe Tubbo should have listened to Tommy about how sketchy this place was.

Maybe Tommy should have run into the back to get the pump rather than their place.

Maybe they shouldn’t have stayed in the town as long as they had.

Maybe they-

A loud gasp interrupted their thoughts, the sound amplified by the nothingness of the night.

Through the moonlight they could see Ranboo was now sitting up right, grasping onto his stomach where the regulator was.

“Ranboo!” Tubbo shouted, moving to hold onto him instead.

Tommy did as well.

He wasn’t sure if the heartbreak he’d felt was from seeing Tubbo crying, or if he’d actually grown to care for the thing   - the guy.

“Do you…” Ranboo mumbled weakly, “‘M low on thirium…”

“Oh right! Of course!” Tommy shot back to the bag, pulling out one of the blood pouches, “I don’t know how to use this, but here.”

Tubbo took it instead, tearing open the lip.

“Tilt your head back,” He ordered.

Ranboo complied.

As the thirium entered his system he could feel himself regaining strength, though he knew it wouldn’t put him back at 100%. Not right away.

Once the pouch was empty Tubbo helped him stand back up.

“Glad you’re back,” Tommy murmured, half hoping he wouldn’t be heard.

Ranboo smiled at him, “Thanks for helping me.”

“Of course,” Tommy halfheartedly smiled back.

Notes:

Hey remember when I was telling y'all to trust Quackity, or that he hadn't done anything wrong, I lied.
Never trust an author.

Chapter 27: Location

Notes:

Welcome to the chapter that highlights how little I know about the police force. Just roll with it.

CW: Brief mention of past injuries

Chapter Text

Puffy and Niki left the moment the curfew allowed them too. Getting  in range of the cell tower that Tubbo’s call pinged off of before 7:30am.

If Puffy sped a bit well more that a bit really on the way, Niki didn’t say anything.

“I don’t even know where to start looking…” Puffy commented quietly.

“We can start with roads, and if we don’t find him then we can walk through the open areas,” Niki suggested.

“Alright, sounds like a plan,” Puffy agreed with a sigh.

In mostly silence they continued to drive, scanning the surrounding area for Tubbo.

Or really anyone.

Someone who’d possibly have seen her son around here.

“What if he left?” Puffy asked out of nowhere, nearly an hour later.

“What do you mean?” Niki questioned.

“I mean, what if after the call Tubbo left this area completely?”

“There’s no way for us to know, so we just have to assume he’s still around here.”

“You’re right…” Puffy sighed.

But she didn’t feel any more confident.

Tubbo clearly didn’t want to be found, which was reckless.

And he was smart with technology, he’d know about his phone pigging off of towers and not want to be in range of the tower by the time she got there.

Puffy made a hard right turn.

Niki yelped a bit in surprise.

“Sorry about no warning, but I realized that we need to check the outermost roads first, then make our way forwards,” Puffy explained, “Starting furthest away from Detroit and make our way closer.”

Niki laughed, mostly out of embarrassment, “Yeah, that makes sense.”

They stopped a few times to give a quick once over of surrounding buildings.

They didn’t find anyone in any of the abandoned barns.

Nor did the farmer they talked to see any kids about.

It was all making Puffy so much more anxious.

“Relax, we’ll find him, it’s only been a few hours, there’s still plenty of space left for him to be,” Niki reassured.

“But what if he slippers past us while we’re busy looking somewhere else, and we don’t know. Then what?” Puffy asked.

“Then we’ll find out he did, and we’ll find him,” Niki stated with such confidence, “You’ve got a smart kid, he’s not going to let himself get hurt. So we’ll find him.”

Puffy took a deep breath, “I’m glad you’re here, I’d probably go insane if I was out here alone.”

“I’m glad I can help,” Niki stated, giving Puffy a quick peck on the lips.

Puffy smiled back softly.

 

-=+=-

 

“It’s been a while since Tommy’s been home, don’t you think?” Mya asked her husband one morning.

“We agreed we were going to give him space to process everything,” Melf noted.

“Yeah, I know we did, but I feel like this might be a little too much space. We should at least look to see where he’s at.”

Melf looked at his wife in thought for a while.

Eventually he sighed, “Fine, but once we know where he is we leave him be, right?”

“Of course, he will talk to us when he’s ready,” Mya confirmed.

She pulled her phone out of her pocket, and opened the almost never used tracker app that the whole family had.

“What?” Mya questioned to herself, trying to refresh the page, “I think this thing’s broken.”

“What’s wrong?” Melf asked, standing up and circling around the dinner table.

But he didn’t need Mya to tell him, as he saw for himself.

The location wasn’t coming from within Detroit, rather an hour's drive away.

“You don’t think he-” Mya didn’t finish her sentence, “He wouldn’t actually leave, would he?”

Melf’s face sank as he realized something, “He would if it was for Tubbo.”

“What are you suggesting? Last we heard Tubbo was- oh…” Mya realized the same thing, “But how would he even know where the android took Tubbo?”

“We have no way of knowing,” Melf sighed, “But I don’t think this can just be ‘left alone’.”

“Yeah, no definitely not,” Mya agreed, “We need to report this, get both of those boys home safe.”

Melf nodded in agreement, and without any more words the two got into their car and drove over to the police station.

“We believe to have information on the hostage case of Tubbo Underscore,” Melf told the receptionist before he’d even had a chance to ask what their business was.

“And what would that be?” The receptionist, who’s name tag read John, replied, sounding completely done with everything.

“You see our son is good friends with Tubbo and we checked his location and he’s outside of Detroit,” Melf started.

“Which isn’t normal for him,” Mya added.

Melf nodded in agreement, “And we think he’s probably also been taken captive by the same android Tubbo was.”

“Can I see the device you’re using to see where your son is?” John asked dryly.

“Here,” Mya complied, handing him her phone already having the app open.

John looked at the screen for about two seconds before speaking again, “Do you two mind if I send this back so our technicians can grab the locations? That way our officers can follow this and return your boy home safely.”

“Of course not, go ahead,” Mya answered.

“Alright, this could take from one to two hours to get it all sorted, then your phone will be returned to you. You can wait here or come back later to pick it up.”

“I think we’ll wait here,” Melf stated while looking at Mya for confirmation, who nodded.

“Alright,” John replied, still not sounding the slightest bit interested.

He stood from his desk and walked into the actual offices.

He made his way to the very back, into the chief's office.

“There’s a couple who claim they may have the location pertaining to the hostage case, ma’am,” He announced as he placed the phone on the desk.

“Thank you, I’ll send this off straight away,” The chief, Kenya, nodded, “Can you send Dream in on your way back to your desk?”

“Of course,” John answered, exiting the room.

Dream entered only moments later.

“You wanted to see me, sir?”

“Yes, it’s about the hostage case you called in fifteen days ago,” Kenya stated, “I want to make you the lead officer. It’s going to take you out of Detroit, if that’s an issue for you then I can assign it to someone else.”

“No, no that’s not an issue at all,” Dream assured, “Who would my team be?”

“I’ll allow you to pick your team, though I would appreciate it if you didn’t take too many of my officers and left Detroit's streets undefended,” Kenya joked.

“Of course,” Dream laughed.

“I assume you will take your usual partners, er partner sorry. George is still on leave. But I assume that you’re going to take Sapnap with you.”

“Yes, for a hostage case it’s good for us to have good communication.”

That and he’d have to explain to who ever he took with him that it was actually a hostage case.

He could probably just say he misunderstood the situation, but he didn’t want to risk it.

And just in general he’d want to go on a case like this with his friends rather than someone he’d barely said more than a ‘hello’ to.

“Alright, I’ll leave you to it, and give you the location we were given once I have it,” Kenya started.

“Thank you,” Dream nodded, and exited the room.

He instantly made his way to Sapnap’s desk.

“We’ve been assigned to work the hostage case,” Dream announced with a smile, not that anyone would be able to see with his mask still covering his face.

Sapnap let out an exasperated sigh, “Man, you’re so lucky this got assigned to us and not literally anyone else, or your career would be over.”

“The risk was worth it,” Dream shrugged.

“Why?” Sapnap asked, squinting his eyes, “It’s just one android, someone else can handle the problem.”

“I don’t know, maybe it has to do with this,” Dream sated blankly, gesturing to his mask, “And maybe the fact I don’t want this to happen to anyone else.”

“I just,” Sapnap sighed again, “It seems a bit extreme.”

“I am very lucky I kept my vision, the next person might not be, and honestly I don’t want to risk someone’s sight on this.”

Sapnap nodded, “Alright, alright.”

Though he didn't exactly agree, he just didn't  want to keep up with the argument.

At least if he was there with Dream he could keep the kids safe.

Or try at the very least.

“If the chief calls for me she knows you're on the case, so you can take it. I’m going to go tell George we’ll be out of Detroit for a bit,” Dream said with a wave.

“Wait, we’ll what?!” Sapnap shouted.

Of course he knew that they wouldn't be in Detroit, he was the one that sent them to leave.

He was more surprised that they actually had information on their location.

It was a bit concerning that there was an actual chance for them to be caught.

“Oh yeah, I forgot to say, chief said we’ll be leaving Detroit to find them.”

“Alright, I feel like that would have been the first thing I would have said,” Sapnap mumbled, too quiet for Dream to hear.

This made things a lot more difficult than he had planned this to be.

 

-=+=-

 

“I know you’re going to fight with me on this, but George isn’t going to stand to reason. It’ll just be easier if we take him with us,” Dream said once he returned to the precinct an hour later.

Dream and Sapnap were standing outside the building while George was in the car that already had the location of Tommy’s phone ready to go.

“We are not taking George with us,” Sapnap argued.

“He’s going to stay in the car and out of the way,” Dream stated.

“That’s still a liability when out of the field.”

“We aren’t going to put him anywhere close to the action, we’ll park the car far enough away that it won’t be an issue.”

“And what about the drive back, when it won’t just be the three of us?”

“We’ll figure it out when we get there,” Dream assured.

“I feel like this is something we should ‘figure out later’.”

“Well George isn’t going to ease off, so if you want to argue with him go ahead.”

Sapnap looked at where George was sitting in the police car.

Well, ideally they wouldn’t be taking the boys back at all, so maybe it would be fine to take George.

Plus George could serve as a distraction for Dream if needed.

God that was a shitty way to think about his own friend.

But this was a kid’s life on the line here, so maybe he was allowed to be a bit of a shit friend.

“Fine,” Sapnap reluctantly agreed, “But if he gets hurt further you’re paying the medical bill.”

“He won’t get hurt,” Dream assured.

Sapnap nodded, though he didn’t fully believe it.

Not that he thought Dream would put George in harm's way. But their job was a risky one, and safety could never be fully guaranteed.

All the same, they both got into the vehicle, once told they were ready it began to drive itself.

There was a half awkward half comfortable silence in the car.

It shouldn’t be a long drive, but it still felt tense.

Or at least it did for Sapnap.

He had two courses of action on this journey.

Continue to be the coward that he has been throughout the entire time androids have been deviating. Do his job.

Or stand up for what he believes in and protect an innocent android. Possibly lose everything. His friends, his career, his home.

That’s what always terrified what had kept doing what he’s ‘supposed’ to, rather than what he morally should.

“George, you okay?” Dream asked, breaking the silence.

He had turned his chair around to face the center of the vehicle.

George hummed a yes, doing his best to not sound tired.

“He shouldn’t be here,” Sapnap stated, “We should drive him back home.”

Both for his safety and to waste time.

“No, I’m good,” George defended grumpily.

“You aren’t fine. The light’s clearly bothering you!” Sapnap argued.

“It’s just a little bright, I’m fine.”

“We can’t turn back to drop him off,” Dream stated sadly.

“Can we at least get him sunglasses or something?” Sapnap asked.

Dream thought for a second, turning his chair again, “Yeah, yeah, we can do that.”

Dream tapped on the screen setting in a temporary detour to the nearest convenient store.

When they arrived at the destination Dream was the first to speak.

“Alright, I’ll be fast in and out," Dream stated, "You two stay here.”

“You’ll pick out lame glasses if you get them,” George complained, sounding half asleep.

“Then Sapnap can get them.”

“Nooooo, I want to get them,” George whined, sitting up and pushing himself out of the car

“You are absolutely not going anywhere alone,” Dream argued.

“We’ll I’m going in.”

“My god, he’s like a kid now…” Sapnap mumbled, before speaking normally, “You’re just going to have to let him, it’ll waste less time.”

But time wasting was not his worry.

He had a plan.

Dream sighed, “You’re right…”

He exited the vehicle and helped George into the building.

Sapnap waited until they were out of sight to enact his plan.

“High school coding classes don’t fail me now,” Sapnap mumbled to himself as he leaned forward to access the control panel.

Since they’d already been taken slightly off course, it would make the car’s movement not be suspicious.

But that also required him to get this right.

To be able to properly change what the car was tracking.

He stared blankly at the screen for a solid minute trying to process exactly what the words meant.

Soon enough his brain clicked, he located the portion of the code that was following Tommy’s phone.

Removing it was easy enough, the difficult part was putting something else in its place. If he didn’t put anything else in the car wouldn’t move and then Dream and George would definitely know he’d done something.

Sapnap typed all he could before he was stuck.

He needed something specific for them to track.

It had to be close enough to Tommy’s true location that Dream wouldn’t be suspicious, but far enough away that they wouldn’t accidentally run into him or the others.

Sapnap sighed, not being able to think of anything he could input that would be on the move.

Instead he put a nearby cell tower.

It was a few cities over.

He trusted the boys to not be dumb enough to go into a populated city, so pretending to go there would be fine.

Plus scanning through a city would waste their time, allowing the boys to get further.

Sapnap gave the code another once over.

He’s pretty sure he did that right…

Yeah, yeah, it should be right enough.

George and Dream exited the building a minute or two later.

“My god, what are you wearing?” Sapnap laughed.

“These were their only sunglasses…” George mumbled, a bit embarrassed.

Dream was snickering as well.

The rims of the glasses almost looked to be bigger than the lenses, they seemed so pointless.

“Why did the store even have these?” Sapnap asked.

“I have no clue,” Dream said trying to calm his laughter, “Let’s just - let’s just be happy they had something so we don’t have to stop anywhere else.”

“I don’t appreciate you guys making fun of my new goggles,” George muttered, “I’m going to make these a part of my regular outfit now out of spite of you two.”

“Good, I hope you do,” Dream said as his laughter died out.

He clicked the button to start the car again.

Sapnap let out a silent sigh of relief as Dream turned his chair to face George.

He wasn’t going to notice the new course.

He’d bought the boys at least a little time.

Chapter 28: Nearby

Notes:

This chapter marks over 100000 words! That's not the only milestone either!
Thank you all for over 150k hits and 700 kudos! All your support means the world to me!
Now that we're done with being sappy, time to find out why you should fear this chapter.

CW: Dehumanisation, Talk of muscles tearing, Mild spiralling thoughts

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They hadn’t stopped travelling since they left Las Kansas.

As soon as Ranboo had been able to stand the three had been walking.

It was a little past noon now, none of them really looked at the time that they’d left the town. There had kinda been higher priorities at the time. But if they had to guess they’d been walking for about ten to eleven hours at this point.

Needless to say, they were completely exhausted, Tommy and Tubbo’s legs and feet ached. On top of that the cold that still chilled them to their bones, even with their winter jackets.

Ranboo’s battery was the lowest it had ever been. Between not being able to properly recharge the night prior, and having his thirium pump regulator forcibly removed for… he actually wasn’t sure how long it was out, but he knew he was lucky to be alive.

He still had quite a bit of battery left, it'd just never gotten this low before.

They all pushed past their own versions of exhaustion because none of them wanted to be anywhere near that damned town.

They would rest once they felt safe.

Or physically collapsed.

The latter was honestly more likely at this point.

None of them had been talking either, at least not for a few hours.

Talking took energy they could use walking, putting more and more distance between themselves and Las Kansas.

Ranboo couldn’t help but wonder who knew about how they collected parts in that town, and who was at risk of being Quackity’s next victim.

He wished we could warn them.

Haberton, Yasha, Rockly, Sally, Steph.

Did they know of the dangers in that town they called home?

Even Charlie at least acted blissfully unaware of what he’d been leading Ranboo to.

But those two figures holding him in place meant that any of them could have known the whole time that Las Kansas hadn’t been safe at all.

And no one warned them.

Quackity wasn’t acting alone, there were people there that agreed with what he was doing.

Perhaps the entire town knew.

Maybe it was a secret they all learned once becoming ‘full members’ of Las Kansas.

It was nearly impossible to believe that.

But he also would have found it impossible to believe that Quackity had gotten all those parts from killing androids until he experienced it.

So really it was impossible to tell what the truth was.

Tommy was thinking much of the same thing.

Ranboo had told him and Tubbo about the two figures holding him in place.

Neither of them had seen anyone in the building other than Quackity and Ranboo, nor did they see anyone leave.

Which meant that they went into the backroom and then didn’t come out to help Quackity.

Tommy was definitely thankful that was the case, trying to distract three  is a lot harder than one.

But unlike Ranboo, Tommy was almost certain he knew exactly who the two figures were.

It made sense and yet it didn’t.

Sure they admitted to killing androids in the past, but that’s the thing they were talking about in the past.

Not to mention how odd it was they’d spent so much time trying to convince Tommy to treat Ranboo like a person only to aide in his attempted murder.

Why did they try so hard, why had they called Tommy to talk the day before they left if they were just going to try to kill Ranboo?

That’s the part that didn’t add up.

It was a bit infuriating to Tommy.

They had related to him about being wrong about their perception of androids, but they hadn’t changed. They were still doing the thing they themselves admitted had been wrong.

Was Tommy doomed to do the same?

Repeat behaviours that harmed him and his friends?

If the people who ‘taught him better’ weren’t good themselves, how could he be?

How could he grow when Punz and Purpled hadn’t?

Tommy’s head was too swarmed with questions, he couldn’t answer that he’d been too distracted to figure out where they were going.

So that mantle was passed off to Tubbo.

He didn’t let himself think about all of that.

No right now his focus was on getting them somewhere he could stay that was far away from Las Kansas.

Somewhere that would actually be safe this time.

Somewhere where there was no one else to try to kill them, or turn them in, or anything of the sort.

Once they were stopped they were going to have to have a serious conversation about whether they should trust Sapnap and go to the town near Lima at all.

When they had sent out on this venture Tubbo hadn’t even considered the possibility of someone being so despicable as to kill androids for their own personal gain.

In a different world, under different circumstances that would be highly illegal and Tubbo would have called the police to get the entire town shut down.

But that wasn’t the world they lived in.

Tubbo knew if he were to call the police it wouldn’t just be the guilty punished, all the people there who were just looking for a bit of peace would either be killed or thrown in jail purely based on whether they were human or not.

That’s not even getting into the fact that it would also give the police a better idea of where they were.

Maybe one day they would be able to do something about that town, but at the moment they needed to focus on surviving themselves.

Even if they decided they couldn’t trust the town they were heading to, they would find somewhere else, or stay on the run forever.

Quite frankly Tubbo didn’t care as long as it meant Ranboo was safe, and that they all got to stay together.

And that looked to be a greater possibility now.

Tubbo had held out hope that eventually Tommy would come around and last night had proved that he had.

He didn’t expect it to be perfect, but it was certainly going to make a lot of things easier.

“Ah fuck!” Tommy yelled, interrupting all of their thoughts.

His legs had suddenly collapsed form underneath him.

It felt like he could actually feel his muscles rip and repair themselves in his legs.

Realistically he knew that wasn’t possible for his muscles to be rebuilding so fast, but that was the only way he could describe the pain he was feeling.

He hissed through his teeth as he held his legs hoping that somehow he could stop them from practically yelling at him in pain.

“Tommy, are you okay?” Ranboo questioned, voice full of concern.

“Yeah,” Tommy mumbled trying to sand back up, but only ended up failing over once more, “Fuck! No… I don’t think I am…”

“I think we’re both dehydrated,” Tubbo noted.

“Well there’s not exactly anything we can do about it, we don’t have any way of getting clean drinking water,” Tommy complained.

“There is,” Tubbo argued, picking up a handful of clean snow off of the ground.

He inspected it for a moment to make sure he hadn’t picked up any dirt or the like with it.

Once satisfied Tubbo shoved the handful of snow in his mouth, immediately regretting doing so.

“Ih’s so culd!” Tubbo complained.

His words didn't come out quite right due to both the cold and his mouth being full.

“It’s snow, I don’t know what you expected Tubs,” Tommy laughed.

Tubbo winced as he swallowed the now slush, “Mmmm... refreshing…”

“God, I hate that you were probably right to do that though…” Tommy whined, preparing to grab his own handful of snow.

It felt too cold in his hand.

Was it really a good idea to eat snow? Wasn’t there something to do with hypothermia?

Whatever, he'd probably be fine??

Hopefully.

He cringed at the feeling of the snow as he ate it? Drank it?

He hated the feeling as he consumed it.

Tommy could swear that he felt it go all the way down to his chest.

Was this really worth it? Was it gonna help him at all?

Well it was done now, no taking it back.

“Do you think you'll be able to walk a bit more?” Tubbo asked, “We shouldn’t be too far from a place we can stay.”

“I don’t know..." Tommy mumbled, "My legs feel like they’re ripping themselves to shreds.”

“Well, uh, if - if it’s not that far, then I could, uh, I could carry you…” Ranboo offered awkwardly.

He knew Tommy was still just warming up to him.

He wasn’t sure how his offer was going to come off to Tommy.

After all, Tommy had rejected it the last time he offered.

And sure that was a while ago, and a lot had happened between them, but he’d still have to be at the mercy of Ranboo.

And he probably wasn’t quite comfortable with that yet.

Which you know made sense and everything, but-

“Yeah sure,” Tommy’s voice interrupted his thoughts, “Beats just sitting here in the snow.”

That - that also made sense, yeah…

“Alright, uhm… piggyback would probably be best??” Ranboo suggested, very unsure of what to do in this situation.

“Yeah, but you better not fucking drop me,” Tommy threatened.

Ranboo nodded, then bent down in the snow to allow Tommy to climb on his back.

Once Tommy’s arms were draped loosely around his neck, Ranboo carefully stood up, holding Tommy’s legs around his waist.

And he was already beginning to slip off...

Ranboo bounced him up a bit to get a better grip.

Tommy’s arms tightened around Ranboo’s neck as he was shifted, before quickly loosening again. Which made it harder to keep him from falling.

“You can uh…” Ranboo begun.

How could he say this without it sounding really strange?

“Uhm, I - I don’t breathe, so you… uh, can hold on as tight as you need.”

“Oh… right…” Tommy mumbled awkwardly, though he did tighten his grip a bit.

“Aww look they’re bonding!” Tubbo teased, in an overly proud parent voice.

“Shut up, and just lead us to where we’re supposed to go,” Tommy grumbled.

“Alright, alright,” Tubbo waved off, then began to move once more.

Ranboo had no problems keeping up, even with Tommy on his back.

The group returned to their contemplative silence as they continued on their trek

Today just sucked, didn’t it?

Only getting about four hours of sleep and then walking for ten hours.

Tommy was so, so tired.

He rested his head on top of Ranboo’s so he could see better what was ahead of them, to make sure Tubbo didn’t steer them off path again.

He could feel his limbs getting heavier.

He was just letting his muscles relax, is all. That way nothing else would collapse under him, or scream at him in pain.

That was…

… all...

“Oh shit!” Tubbo shouted.

“Wha- what? What is it?” Tommy half mumbled, startled out of his sleep.

“We need to get off this path, like now,” Tubbo stated.

“What’s happening? Is everything alright?” Ranboo questioned.

“Yeah, everything is fine,” Tubbo replied, his voice saying everything but that it was fine, “My mother’s just for some reason out here, and if I’m not mistaken she’s on this same back road.”

“What?!” Tommy shouted, pushing himself up - almost falling off of Ranboo’s back.

Tubbo let out a stressed sounding laugh, “Yeah, so we should probably get somewhere else before she sees us.”

“God, we can’t get a break today can we…?” Tommy muttered.

“There’s a house just over there,” Tubbo said as he pointed diagonally across the field, “But I don’t know if it’ll be empty or not.”

The house was barely visible from behind the trees, but it was certainly there.

Everyone was silent for a moment.

“Well it doesn’t sound like we have much of an option right now,” Tommy noted, “We’ll just stay there, not get seen if there is someone there. As soon as we’re all rested up, we’ll head out again.”

“But what if we do get seen?” Tubbo questioned.

Having Ranboo almost die on them once was enough for one day - for one lifetime really.

He didn’t particularly want to risk being around people…

“Well… I still have my mask and everything, so I - uhm, everything should be fine as long as they don’t… don’t look too hard,” Ranboo noted.

Tubbo sighed.

He did have a point…

“Alright fine,” Tubbo agreed reluctantly, “But if anything goes wrong just run, we’ll catch up with you when we can.”

Ranboo nodded in agreement.

He wouldn’t want to do that, but it would make sense.

Since it was a lot less likely that anyone would hurt Tubbo or Tommy, but he still didn’t like the idea of abandoning his friends to worry about his own safety when they were doing so much for him…

It would depend on the situation on if he’d do what Tubbo asked.

If it seemed like either of them could get hurt in his place he would definitely stay to help.

“Let’s just hope it’s abandoned,” Tubbo mumbled.

With a deep breath he used what little energy he had to jog-

Nope.

Never mind.

Not doing that, he did not have the energy to run.

“Please don’t collapse,” Ranboo pleaded, “I don’t think I can carry both of you.” 

“I’ll try - not to - bossman,” Tubbo replied, heaving way more than he should for only running about ten steps.

“I should be able to walk for a little bit if you do,” Tommy noted.

“No, I should-” Tubbo took in and let out a deep breath, “I should be good, we just need to go.”

Their plan to not get seen did not go so well…

They hadn’t even reached the house before someone was shouting at them.

“Oh gosh! What are you doing out in the cold by yourselves?! Come in, get warmed up.”

They turned to see a stranger who was wearing a tan puffy winter jacket, which looked to have cat ears on the hood.

“No, we're good, but thanks though, we should probably be on our way,” Tubbo declined, with a polite wave.

“He doesn’t even have a jacket,” The stranger gestured to Ranboo, “Look I know I’m a stranger, and you’re right to not trust me instantly, but it will be much safer inside than it is out there. You could run into a deviant any moment out there and be killed.”

Ranboo did his best not to flinch back at the comment.

“Oi, not all deviants are just out to kill us,” Tommy argued, before he even had time to think about his words.

The stranger raised an eyebrow in confusion, “Well maybe, but I think from what we’ve seen from them they're clearly more violent than not.”

“What do you mean by that?” Tubbo questioned.

“Well, I just mean that if there were androids out there that were peaceful I’d think we would hear more about it on the news. Or that they would speak out against what’s going on with Jericho,” The stranger explained, “I’m sure that there’s a good deviant here or there, but they’re a very small minority.”

“Couldn’t agree more,” Tommy nodded, “But the peaceful ones are pretty cool.”

The stranger sighed and shook his head, “I wish they could have all been peaceful, I really do. How cool would it be to say that in our lifetimes humans created a new type of people? But sadly that’s not the reality we live in, we live in a world where humans created violent machines.”

“It would be really cool if we didn’t have to go to war with them,” Tubbo agreed without actually agreeing.

“Anyway, enough deviant talk, why don’t you three come in and get warmed up?”

“Uhhh…” Tubbo trailed off, looking at Ranboo.

The guy was fine with non-violent androids, so it should be fine right?

Even if he found out they could explain it to him and he wouldn’t turn them in.

But was it worth the risk?

Could they keep going even if they wanted too?

Tommy was already having to be carried and Tubbo wasn’t too far behind on just collapsing either.

“I don’t… I don’t know…” Ranboo replied.

He really didn’t want to be around someone with such a negative view of androids.

Would he stand to reason if he found out?

He also had to weigh his friends’ safety.

Not only were they both clearly exhausted, but really cold, there was a risk of them getting frostbite if they didn’t stop. And since they couldn’t exactly go see a doctor that could be really, really bad…

He didn’t want either of them to get hurt.

“Yes please!” Tommy answered for both of them.

The stranger wouldn’t turn Ranboo in ‘cause it wasn’t violent.

He wasn’t violent.

God, he had to get better at that if he didn’t want to get ‘em caught.

But the stranger liked peaceful deviants and Ranboo was about as peaceful as they came, so it’d be good.

No to mention how much he wanted to lay down and sleep.

And to get warm.

And get food and water.

Honestly they benefited a lot if they said yes.

If Tubbo and Ranboo got mad at him for agreeing he’d just explain it to them, they’d be thankful in the end.

Tommy just wanted his legs to stop being in pain.

And right now Ranboo wasn’t exactly helping that.

He wasn’t aware of how tightly he had been holding Tommy’s legs.

Tightening his grip with the stress.

Tommy wasn’t saying anything only because he didn’t want the stranger to ask why Ranboo was so freaked out, he wasn’t the best at lying.

Too stuttery and shit.

“Come on in,” The stranger gestured with an over his shoulder wave, “You can call me Ant.”

“Why would we call you Aunt?” Tommy questioned, “We aren’t related in any way.”

“No, no,” Ant laughed, “Not that Aunt. It’s short for Anthony, but I’m not a fan of my full name so I just go by Ant.”

“I’m Tommy, this is Ranboo,” Tommy said, patting the top of Ranboo’s head.

“And I’m Marc,” Tubbo spoke before Tommy could continue.

He didn’t want to risk Ant seeing the news story about him ‘being taken hostage’ and recognising Tubbo by his very unique name, and then find out Ranboo was an android and assume he was violent.

This was probably the first time in Tubbo’s whole life that he’d wished he’d been given a more normal name.

Neither of the other two questioned his choice, nor gave him any sort of look. They may not have understood why, but they knew Tubbo had a reason, and they could question it later when it was just the three of them.

“It’s nice you meet all of you,” Ant smiled, “Now come in before any of you catch a cold.”

“Warmth!” Tommy cheered, pointed a hand forward as if to command Ranboo to go forward.

Ranboo giggled at his shenanigans, indeed walking towards the building.

He carefully squatted down to make sure that Tommy’s head wouldn’t hit the door frame, but also making sure Tommy wouldn’t fall off his back.

“Hey Velvet?!” Ant shouted as he entered the house, “I’m letting three kids stay in our home for the night, you good with that?”

“Yeah, sure, it’s pretty cold out there,” Another voice, presumably Velvet, shouted back.

“Thanks babe!” Ant cheered, before turning back to the three.

Just as he did Tubbo’s stomach growled at the smell of eggs flowing from the kitchen.

“You three must be starving,” Ant commented.

“Honestly, I’m more tired than anything,” Tubbo denied.

He definitely was hungry, but if only Tommy and Tubbo ate that would be suspicious, so they'll have to avoid that.

“Well we have a guest room, you three can rest and then eat after you all wake up,” Ant suggested.

“I’m pretty hungry now,” Tommy argued, “Is there a chance you’d let us eat in the guest room? My legs hurt too much to walk and I don’t want to make Ranboo stay awake until I’m done.”

He probably could walk at least a few steps without collapsing again, but that wasn’t the reason he was saying it.

“If you’d like I could carry you,” Ant offered.

Tommy shook his head, “I’m not comfortable being carried by a stranger.”

“Fair enough,” Ant sighed, “Well I guess we can just make you non-messy foods...”

“Thanks Ant, that would be great!” Tommy cheered.

“No problem, I’ll show you to the guest room.”

The room was pretty decently sized, with a queen size bed in the middle.

Ranboo instantly walked over to it, to let Tommy down carefully.

“If you guys aren’t comfortable sleeping in the same bed then I can get the foam mattress from the basement,” Ant informed.

“I think we’ll be fine,” Tubbo stated.

“Alright, have a good rest you three, call us if you need anything - I’ll be in with food soon.”

“Tommy, what the fuck was that!” Tubbo hissed quietly once the door was closed

“I got us a place to stay didn’t I?” Tommy whispered.

“You didn’t consult us at all.”

“You could have argued if you wanted to, but we couldn’t keep going. And hey, I found us a way around having to eat in front of them.”

Tubbo sighed, not really having a comeback, “I thought you were going to get us caught…”

“You have so little faith in my ability to lie, Marc,” Tommy joked.

“Shut up,” Tubbo faux complained with a yawn following, “I panicked and that was the first name I could come up with.”

He took off his winter jacket and climbed into the bed.

“Where have you even heard the name Marc from?” Tommy asked.

Tubbo shrugged, “I don’t know, maybe nowhere.”

“It’s not a bad name to have,” Ranboo argued, hesitantly squeezing onto the bed.

Tubbo instantly wrapped his arms around one of Ranboo’s.

Feeling at ease, and completely exhausted, the two fell asleep near instantly.

Tommy slightly envied them, but he had to play his part to insure they didn’t get caught and stay awake until the food was delivered to him.

“Looks like you made the right choice in not making them stay up,” Ant noted quietly.

As he handed Tommy a plate with some potatoes, two carrots and a medium sized piece of chicken.

This was way more than Tommy had expected to get.

Ant must have been able to tell by the look on his face, as he said, “Don’t worry it’s all leftovers that would have to be thrown away in a few days if not eaten soon.”

And Tommy certainly wasn’t complaining, because he was quite hungry.

“Thank you so much for everything,” Tommy smiled.

Ant smiled back, “Of course, we have to look out for each other in this crazy time.”

Notes:

Fun fact: I initially had a different line for ant's introduction.
"Not Aunt. Ant like the bug - both my parents were Entomologists, er they studied bugs."
That is all.

Chapter 29: Back on Track

Notes:

Cw: Dehumanisation, Terrible parenting, Brief talk of death(kinda??)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dream was more than a little confused when the police car had said they arrived at their location. Seeing as they were in the middle of the crowded city of Manchester, with no Tommy in sight.

It seemed a bit counter productive to him to go from Detroit to another city.

Wouldn’t there be an equal risk of getting caught there?

Maybe they’d been given false information.

Maybe Tommy wasn’t with Tubbo and the deviant at all.

It was possible that he’d just run away on his own.

Though if he had,  there was a city closer to Detroit that seemed more likely to be a place to flee too.

Not to mention the location we were tracking should be tracking Tommy’s phone.

So really he should have been right in front of them, not a cellphone tower.

Something here was definitely wrong.

“So, what do we do now?” Sapnap asked, breaking the silence.

“Ask the local police if they’ve seen either Tommy or Tubbo,” Dream sighed in frustration.

Dream took hold of the wheel, pulling the car into manual drive.

This was certainly going to be an interesting situation to explain to others.

And not for the first time, Dream was regretting allowing George to tag along.

He wasn’t so out of it that he would be defenceless if left on his own, but he wasn’t completely in it either.

If someone was really adamant about attacking George while neither Sapnap nor Dream was around they would almost certainly win the fight.

But for now, in the city, it was probably fine to leave George alone in the car.

“We’ll be back soon,” Sapnap assured George, before closing his door.

The two walked into the police office, and they approached the receptionist’s desk, which had a name tag on it that read 'Lanna Swinsky.'

“Can I help the two of you?” Lanna asked.

It was quite uncommon to see police officers he didn’t recognize enter the building.

Hey, at least that guaranteed this would be an interesting Saturday.

“Yes, we’re on a…” Dream trailed off thinking of how to word it, “Well it’s a complicated case really, could just be a missing person’s case, but it could also be that a deviant is holding two kids captive as it escapes.”

“Oh geez…” Lanna mumbled, “Well, what can I do to help you with your case.”

“We’re hoping that someone in this precinct would have seen one of the kids, or maybe even the deviant.”

“Alright then, I would assume you’d have photo’s of the kids?”

“Of course,” Dream nodded.

He pulled out his phone, opening the digitized version of the case file, taping on Tommy’s photo first.

“Either way, if this is a missing persons case or a deviant holding some kids, he’s involved,” Dream stated, showing Lanna the photo.

“While showing me is all well and good, I can’t exactly astral project the image into other people’s brains,” Lanna noted, “I’m going to need to show this to a higher up.”

“Oh, right, of course,” Dream laughed at himself.

This guy definitely joined the force because he saw one too many cop shows and wanted to be a hero, Lanna decided.

The smiley mask wasn’t doing him any favours either.

It looked like he was trying to be the random joke villain no one cares about that shows how powerful unnamed-superhero(tm) was.

But no matter how ridiculous the man seemed, his case was very serious.

And at least his partner seemed… normal, though he also looked like he didn’t want to be here.

Which made sense, admitting you’d lost the trail on such a case that was no doubt high profile was never something fun.

With the photos sent over and being analyzed, Lanna figured she might as well pick the brains of the two officers as they waited.

“So, I have a few questions just to help my officers help you,” Lanna half lied.

“Go for it,” Sapnap shrugged.

“First of all, what makes you think they’ve come to this city over any other nearby, especially a smaller one where the android wouldn’t be seen by people?”

“We were tracking the blond’s phone since his location was given to us by his parents,” Dream explained.

“Shouldn't you be able to find out exactly where he is then? Like why do you need to come here?”

“That’s the whole problem, we don’t know why but it just led us to a cell tower,” Sapnap answered.

Ooo, this case just keeps getting more and more interesting.

Sabotage? Spy plot?

Of course it was most likely that whoever had put in the coding had just done it wrong.

But Lanna liked to imagine that it was actually something underground.

A ring of cops secretly fighting for the rights and safety of androids.

Maybe she just read too many dystopian novels growing up, there wasn’t always going to be a secret rebellious group.

Some were going to be blatantly obvious like Jericho was in Detroit.

Not that she’d heard anything from them in the past few weeks.

“Have you had anyone check the coding?” Lanna asked.

Dream hummed, “I guess we can have that done as we wait.”

‘Oh no,’ was all Sapnap could think.

Of course he should have expected them to look at it once they got here, but for some he hadn’t thought about it.

There was a big risk in it being found out that he’d messed with the code.

Though he could also likely just play it off that he also had no clue.

Yeah, yeah, he’d be fine, he wouldn’t lose his job over this.

“Thanks for the advice Lanna. We’ll be back in about an hour to see if anything has come up,” Dream waved, turning to leave the building.

“Glad I could help!” Lanna smiled.

Damn, she didn’t even get through half of the questions she wanted to ask…

 

-=+=-

 

Searching field after field was a tedious act.

It all looked the exact same.

Or at least it was all quite similar.

A phone ring broke Puffy’s concentrated gaze.

Despite everything, she hoped that it was Tubbo again. That he was calling to tell her more of what was going on.

But sadly that was not the display that came up, but one that wasn’t entirely disappointing either.

Mya Innit.

Of course! If Tubbo had called her, then surely he would have called Tommy as well. And because of their trust there was a greater chance that he would have told Tommy where he was!

Puffy put the call on speaker with hope in her heart.

“Hello?” Puffy questioned.

“How are you doing?” Mya asked.

“I’m sorry, I don’t want to come off as rude, but I’m not really in the mood for small talk,” Puffy responded with a bit of desperation in her voice.

Mya let out a polite chuckle, “Yeah, that’s completely fair. But you don’t have to worry about Tubbo, the police are on it.”

“What do you mean ‘the police are on it’?” Puffy questioned.

She looked to Niki as if somehow she would hold the answers.

Niki was looking down at the phone in worry.

“Me and Melf tracked Tommy’s location, we think he’s with Tubbo, and the police are out trying to retrieve the both of them as we speak,” Mya explained, heating a bit before continuing, “But they’ve left Detroit, only about an hour out, so they should be home by the end of the day.”

“Send me his location,” Puffy demanded.

There was a stunned silence on the other end.

“We - we can’t do that Puffy,” Melf eventually refused, “That would be extremely dangerous, just let the professionals handle it.”

“My son is outside of the city, and you expect me to sit back and do nothing?!” Puffy shouted.

“Our son is out there too,” Melf noted, “It’s best we just wait for the police.” 

“You’re shit parents!” Puffy swore, all her frustration with everything bubbling to the surface and being thrust on Melf.

“Puffy-” Niki tried to scold.

“No,” Puffy interrupted, “If Tommy is with Tubbo then that means he’s been missing for two weeks and they haven’t noticed.”

“Well, we noticed he wasn’t home,” Melf argued.

“And you didn’t think to check in on him!?” Puffy yelled, “As far as you’re aware, his best friend just got held hostage by a deviant and then your son goes missing and you aren’t concerned!?”

“He does that sometimes,” Melf justified.

“Even if he does, now is not the time to be nonchalant! He could have been hurt or killed and you two wouldn’t have fucking known!!”

The other end was silent.

“Please, just send my his location, so I can check on Tubbo myself,” Puffy pleaded.

“It’s just not a good idea…” Melf replied sadly.

“Fine,” Puffy huffed, clicking the phone off, now talking to Niki, “We need to find them before the police do.”

“How are we supposed to do that?” Niki asked, “From the sounds of it the police have Tommy’s exact location, we only have an area.”

“They’re both smart kids, so we just need to think where would it be smart to go,” Puffy answered.

She made herself sound more confident than she really was.

Of course she trusted them to be smart enough to not die of things like frostbite, but people were dangerous and many were stronger than the two kids.

She had to hope that their smarts would be able to outwit other’s strength.

 

-=+=-

 

“Alright, it seems like the code was changed from its original target. If you look here,” The coder-repairman began pointing to a line of text, “It’s clearly in a different style than the rest of the code.”

Oh great, more code not doing what it was supposed to do…

That’s just what Dream wanted to hear.

“What does that mean?” Sapnap asked, stalling.

He knew this conversation was likely going to end with some solution to get back on track, so maybe if he could just make this take a bit longer, the boys would get further away from them. To somewhere safer.

Though there was no proof that would happen.

After all, they didn’t even know that anyone was on their tail.

Still, he would delay as much time as he could, just in case.

“Oh, there’s just a few different languages, the bulk of the text is in Python, where this bit was written in HTML,” The coder replied.

“You can tell that from so little?”

“Well yes, they’re very different, for one, you can see in HTML that the line starts with angled brackets, where Python is all coloured according to what the text represents.”

“This coding 101 is nice and all, but we should really stay on task,” Dream interrupted Sapnap’s next question.

“Right, right, sorry,” Sapnap rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly.

“So, can you put it back to how it was before it was edited?” Dream asked.

“Luckily, yes I can, quite easily actually,” The coder nodded, “Cars like these keep a history of their code in case it would be needed for two separate trips, or someone wants to take a detour.”

Oh no, this was a lot worse than Sapnap thought.

He thought they were going to have to at least go back to Detroit to get it fixed.

And if they could see that it was after the detour they took to get George’s goggles, then there'd be no one other than Sapnap it could have been.

“There,” The coder announced, “It should be back to normal now.”

Okay, okay he didn’t say anything, that was good.

“Thank you so much,” Dream sighed.

He could now see that they weren’t even half an hour’s drive from where Tommy was.

The detour was inconvenient, sure, but it didn’t hurt them too drastically.

If the duo was travelling, they were definitely travelling only on foot, not any vehicle.

Sapnap paid the man for his service and the two left, re-meeting George and getting into their newly re-coded vehicle.

“How do you think it got edited?” Dream asked quietly after a while of silence.

“You expect me to know?” Sapnap questioned, “I barely passed our highschool coding class, I know nothing about this shit.”

Dream laughed a bit, “Yeah, that’s fair, that’s fair. But there’s something off about it right? That’s not just me?”

“No, there’s definitely something about this whole thing that’s strange,” Sapnap confirmed, “At least we’re on the right track though now.”

“How much longer is this going to take,” George whined sleepily, “I thought it was just going to be an hour there and an hour back.”

“You’re the one who bagged to come and I warned you this was going to be more complicated,” Dream sighed with a shake of his head.

“Yeah well…” George trailed off, “I didn’t realize how bright the snow was…”

“Are your goggles not helping?” Sapnap asked worriedly.

“They are a little bit… but it’s still bright.” 

Sapnap hummed, “Maybe we should just take him back to Detroit.”

“No!” George argued before Dream could speak, “I don’t want to slow you guys down more than I already have. This is a very important case, and it can’t just stop because of me.”

“We don’t want you getting more hurt than you already are,” Sapnap shook his head.

“I swear I’m fine,” George assured, “I’m just being a whiny baby about the snow. It’s really not that big of a deal.”

That was a lie.

He had a pretty bad headache, and he knew it was because of the brightness of the snow.

Dream sighed, “It’s just a half an hour longer of a drive, he shouldn’t really get worse as long as he keeps his eyes off of the snow.”

Not like George didn’t try that.

It was just so bright everywhere, because of the snow reflecting the sun.

“I don’t know…” Sapnap drawled, “It would just be better if we took him back now.”

“It would have been better if we didn’t bring him at all,” Dream half agreed, “But I don’t think that bringing him back now would be much different.”

“Pleeeaaasse Sap?” George begged.

Sapnap sighed, “I still think this is a bad idea, but fine.”

“Thank you,” George hummed a bit.

“Try going to sleep maybe?” Sapnap suggested.

“Maybe,” George agreed.

And the car fell back into silence.

It stayed like that for about ten minutes, until Sapnap saw a car drive past them then whip a highly illegal u-turn to be able to follow them..?

“Should we stop for them?” Sapnap asked, “They could be in trouble.”

“Our job is to help people,” Dream nodded.

As much as he’d prefer to just continue on their case, it would be highly irresponsible.

Plus it was possible that whoever it was had seen Tommy, Tubbo and the deviant.

Though he saw that possibility as highly unlikely, the chance was still there.

As soon as the car was stopped, Sapnap recognized the person driving the vehicle as Puffy.

“It would probably be faster and easier if just one of us dealt with them,” Sapnap stated.

Dream nodded, “The faster we can get this dealt with the better, we’ve already wasted so much time.”

“Alright, I’ll go talk to them,” Sapnap replied, not waiting for Dream’s confirmation before getting out of the vehicle.

Both Puffy and someone else Sapnap didn’t know came out of theirs.

“You don’t know how relieved I am to see the two of you out here,” Sapnap sighed.

“I’m sorry, do I know you?” The other person asked.

“No, sorry I didn’t mean it like that,” Sapnap laughed, “I just mean that there are other people out here trying to find the three kids who might be able to find them before we can.”

“You want us to find them first?” Puffy questioned.

“I can’t let my partners find them,” Sapnap explained, “If they do, they'll kill Ranboo without hesitation. I know that’s supposed to be my job, getting rid of deviants, but it’s a messed up job.”

Oh gosh, he’d just said all of that out loud.

There was a good chance that Puffy didn’t care about Ranboo or his safety.

She was likely only out here to get Tubbo back home, nothing else.

“So you think the deviant is safe?” Puffy asked.

Not accusatory, just, genuinely asked.

“Yes,” Sapnap nodded, “Without a doubt in my mind. The way Tubbo and Tommy are defending him, well mainly Tubbo, I can promise you your son wasn’t taken hostage. He’s out here to protect someone he sees as a friend.”

It was probably best if Sapnap left out the part where he’d encouraged them to leave the city, for now at least.

He needed their trust.

“Oh, thank god,” Puffy mumbled into her hands, “I kept going back and forth in my head on whether or not to trust the thing when we found all three of them. I just couldn’t decide, it’s nice to hear from someone who has every reason not to trust a deviant that the one my son’s with is good.”

“Most deviants, even those we’ve labelled as ‘violent’, are just trying to survive,” Sapnap commented, “As long as you aren’t a threat, then generally they won’t be either.”

“Well you have their location, right?” Puffy prompted.

“Yes, but sadly I have no way of giving it to you. Last I saw they were a few miles out from Tecumseh, and heading south. That’s the best I have for you.”

“That’s much better than what we were working with before, thank you.”

“I wish I would do more,” Sapnap shook his head, and paused for a moment, “Wait, maybe there is. I can share my location with you, and just general information so you can get updates. That would always put you behind us, but it’s something.”

“I’ll take it!” Puffy nodded, pulling out her phone.

Sapnap accepted it when it was offered to him, quickly entering his contact information.

“You two should get a head start,” Sapnap stated, “Good luck finding them.”

“Thank you, and good luck… not finding them?” Puffy offered in return.

Sapnap laughed, “Thanks, I’ll certainly need it.”

Notes:

This story had gotten fanart! This makes me so very happy.
Ranboo design by Alllis_da_idiot version one and version two

Chapter 30: A Room With Only One Exit

Notes:

I have a few week off from College, we'll see if I can get back to weekly posts.
Who knows.

CW: Mentions of past injuries, Dehumanization, Taking advantage of a disability(???)

Chapter Text

The sound of a doorbell woke Tubbo from his sleep.

He looked around dazed for a bit, forgetting where he was.

Though fairly quickly he remembered the event from…

Yesterday? Earlier that day?

Tubbo wasn’t sure.

But either way their escape from Las Kansas hadn’t just been a nightmare.

And once again they were risking Ranboo’s life by trusting strangers.

A part of him screamed to wake up his friends so they could get out of here instantly, sleep somewhere where there weren’t strangers in the same building.

Another part of him wanted to let them rest.

Tubbo heard voices talking in a room adjacent.

He couldn’t make out any of their words, but it certainly sounded like more than the two people that he’d assumed lived here.

Shoot!

How had he been so stupid!

Of course telling them his name was Marc wasn’t enough to fool them!

They still had the descriptions of what Tubbo and Ranboo looked like.

Sure Ranboo had switched his hair to brown rather than the half black half white that it had been on the news, but his outfit and mask were still the monochromatic colours.

Ant and Velvet surely still recognized them and called the cops.

Fuck! Shit!

They needed to go now.

Debate over, he woke up his friends.

The moment Ranboo woke up he was alert as though he’d already been up for hours.

Tommy on the other hand…

“Five more minutes…” He groaned, swatting away Tubbo’s hand.

“Unless you want to get left here I suggest you get up now,” Tubbo warned, keeping his voice quiet, “We don’t have time to wait five minutes!”

“Huh?” Tommy questioned, looking up at Tubbo through half lidded eyes.

His face lit up with recognition and understanding the moment he heard what sounded to be an argument coming, presumably, from the living room. 

He hoped that whatever amount of rest he’d gotten was enough for his legs to not collapse under him.

“Okay, shit, uh…” Tommy mumbled trying to form a plan.

Once they opened their bedroom door they were in plain view of the living room if anyone was looking down the hall.

They hadn’t exactly looked around the house to look for where the back door was either.

Or where anything was really.

All they knew was that the living room was to the left, forward was the kitchen and the right was some other room.

Obviously they couldn’t go left, but would the exit be to the right or would it be forward?

“I’ll peek my head out and look for the exit, you two stay here,” Tommy instructed.

“Wouldn’t it be better if we both look?” Tubbo asked.

“Not if whoever's here recognizes you,” Tommy disagreed, “I’ll find the door and then we’ll make a dash to it.”

Tubbo sighed, “Alright…”

Tommy nodded, opening the door and quickly closed it behind him.

“He is here,” A police officer, who was wearing a mask with a fucking creepy smile on it, shouted.

“Fuck!” Tommy shouted in reply, sprinting forward hoping beyond everything that was the direction of the back door.

He didn’t have time to process where he recognized his voice from, or why it seemed they were looking for him instead of Tubbo and Ranboo.

Hopefully he drew the police officer(s?) attention and they’d follow Tommy instead of checking the room he just came from.

If Tommy walked for a fuckton of hours straight for that thing, only for it to get shot by some random officer who was likely just doing patrols, Tommy would be pissed!

By pure luck the back door was in the direction he’d ran, he escaped out of the house.

Glancing back he saw that the masked man was still following him, as well as another officer he didn’t get a good look at.

Good, now Tubbo better take up the opportunity Tommy was making and get Ranboo out of that house and somewhere it’d be safe.

 

-=+=-

 

Tubbo didn’t have the full image of what was going on.

When he and Ranboo had heard Tommy shout they’d thought for sure they’d been caught.

But Tommy never re-entered the room.

Footstep led down the hall getting louder as they approached, before quickly shifting and becoming quieter again.

Tubbo held his breath, waiting for the other shoe to drop.

He still had one flint bomb, but he wasn’t sure how much good that would do in a room with only one exit.

Tubbo stood protectively in front of Ranboo when the door opened.

“We have no clue what’s going on and would very much like an explanation,” Ant stated walking into the room, arms crossed.

Velvet (at least Tubbo thought that’s what his name was) was at his side, looking confused and worried.

“Uhhh, well there’s not exactly much of an explanation to give,” Tubbo shrugged.

“That’s bullshit,” Velvet argued, “The police officers said that they had tracked Tommy’s phone here, and that he was either alone or was taken captive with another kid by a deviant.”

“I don’t know where they got that story from, but I’m not a hostage, neither is Tommy,” Tubbo started, practically begging to be believed, “We’re just trying to find somewhere safe to live, we don't mean any trouble.”

Both Ant and Velvet’s eyes softened a bit, they glanced at each other.

Ant let out a sigh, “We can’t help you, we’d instantly get caught for aiding and harbouring a deviant. But we won’t stop you from leaving.”

“Plausible deniability,” Velvet added, “You two left before we had a chance to stop you. And we never knew you were an android.”

“Thank you,” Tubbo let out the breath he’d been holding, everything in him relaxing slightly, “We won’t tell anyone about what you’ve done to help us.”

“We’re probably going to get questioned anyway,” Ant shrugged, “But not dragging us through the dirt would be great.”

“Noted,” Tubbo nodded, reaching for Ranboo’s hand.

When he grabbed it Tubbo could feel how bad Ranboo was shaking.

He just hoped he wouldn’t undeviate.

“Wait, before you go,” Velvet interjected, turning from the door and entering the kitchen, he pulled out a small bag of chicken, “You never got your food. this won’t really be any good in three days though, maybe less with it not being properly refrigerated, so you should probably eat it soon.”

Tubbo’s stomach growled with almost comedic timing, as he practically snatched the bag from Velvet and stuffed it into the bag that still held the thirium pouch they had.

“Thank you so much, you don’t know how much this means,” Tubbo smiled at them.

“You two need to go before the officers come back,” Ant stated.

“Yes, right,” Tubbo nodded.

He quickly put his winter coat back on, as well as grabbing Tommy’s which he’d left behind in his rush.

He grabbed Ranboo’s hand again, just to make sure that if he did undeivate that he would still be right with Tubbo. 

“T - thank you both,” Ranboo whispered as he passed them.

“Good luck,” Ant offered.

Once outside, Tubbo struggled for a second to grasp his bearings, the light almost blinding.

“Alright, there should be an abandoned barn that way,” He said, pointing slightly south east, “I know I’ve been wrong about a lot of places being abandoned, but I’m pretty certain about this one.”

“What about Tommy?” Ranboo asked.

“He’ll lose the officers and then I’ll just have to turn my data on so he can text me and then we’ll meet up and we can keep going,” Tubbo explained, very confident in his friend's abilities.

“Alright,” Ranboo agreed.

They walked, or half jogged, to the barn in silence.

“Please be abandoned this time,” Tubbo pleaded to no one, as they got close.

The way the paint was chipping off was a good sign.

Though that could also just mean the people who owned it didn't take care of the building.

Tubbo tried to move the big door, but it was too caught in the snow to budge.

At least on his own, as the moment Ranboo joined in with him they were able to open it.

Not a ton, but enough for them to squeeze through.

Once safely on the other side Tubbo grabbed the handle and closed the barn door once more. A much easier task since there was no snow build up.

“This is pleasant,” Tubbo mumbled sarcastically

The smell of old, mouldy, hay wafted through the air. It made him want to puke.

But hey, they were alive.

“It’s not too bad,” Ranboo shrugged.

The barn could definitely use some repairs, but it certainly wasn’t falling apart or anything like that.

Though he supposed it didn’t seem too well insulated.

He couldn’t smell anything.

“We aren’t gonna stay here longer than we have to,” Tubbo stated.

“Yeah, I don’t think it would be a good idea to be in this area,” Ranboo nodded.

“Ugh, how much sleep did we even get?” Tubbo complained, “I’m still fucking exhausted.”

“You probably still just need to eat,” Ranboo noted, “That should give you at least some energy.”

“Probably also walking for like… uh, nine? Ten? Hours?” Tubbo started, not quite sure how long it had been, “That takes a lot of fucking energy.”

“Yeah I guess,” Ranboo agreed, “Wasn’t supper good on my battery either.”

“You know, I’ve never really thought about it, but do you know how much charge you have?” Tubbo asked.

Ranboo shrugged, “Roughly, like I don’t know a percentage of charge, or exactly how many hours left of battery I have. But in my almost two months of existence this is the lowest it’s ever gotten, though I know I’m still good to go for a while.”

“Wait, you’ve only been alive for two months?!” Tubbo demanded, floored by the revelation.

Technically he was best friends with the equivalent of a two month old?

“Well, that depends on your definition of alive,” Ranboo argued, “I would say I’ve only really been alive for a month and a day.”

“A month and a day,” Tubbo echoed, looking at the date on his phone, which read 2:24pm December 11th, “If… that was - that was the day that the curfew was put in. The day we found you in the alley.”

Ranboo nodded, “Yeah… that was the day I deviated, the two of you took me in when I had just absolutely no clue where I was going and what to do.”

“Oh gosh, so we’ve been with you for your whole life?!” Tubbo questioned.

He was having a hard time wrapping his head around it.

Sure the last month had been chaotic and flipped his life on it’s head, but it was still such a small part of his life.

This was all Ranboo’s life had ever been…

“Y- yeah, since day one. I, I think you may have also played a part in me deviating in the first place?” Ranboo smiled awkwardly.

“What do you mean, what did I do?” Tubbo asked.

“Well, you apologized to me after hitting me with a door,” Ranboo stated, “And something about that didn’t work with my code.”

Tubbo drug his hands through his hair, “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me. That was you!?”

Ranboo chuckled slightly, “Yeah, it was.”

“There were so many fucking android in Detroit and I hit you with a door! Why didn’t you tell me? I’m so sorry!”

“Really I think I should be thanking you,” Ranboo chuckled again, “And I just never really had a reason to say it because it didn’t come up. Well I couldn’t at first, and then we had other things to deal with since.”

“This is way too much to compute on only two hours of sleep,” Tubbo mumbled.

“Oh, I’m sorry I didn’t even think about that.”

“It’s alright boss man, I’m just going to need a moment.”

There was a chance that Ranboo wouldn’t have ever been alive right now had Tubbo not hit him with that door?

What a fucking wild concept.

That he was in part responsible for his friends…

Not birth, that sounds weird and wasn't correct.

His awakening? His gaining of consciousness?

“What if just every time you undeviate I hit you with a door,” Tubbo joked, “Worked once, why not a again?”

“Well for one you only played a part in me deviating, the other bit goes to my ‘mother’ calling me a ‘dumb peice of plastic’.”

“That’s terrible,” Tubbo frowned.

Ranboo shrugged, “I wouldn’t be alive if she didn't say it. So while yeah it hurt then, and still does sometimes, I’m kinda thankful she said it.”

Tubbo sighed, “Yeah, I guess…”

They fell into a silence until Tubbo felt his phone buzz.

 

Tommy, 2:32pm

Lost the police pls tell me you letf

 

Tubbo gasped, happily typing his reply back.

 

Tubbo, 2:32pm

Were in a barn close by

I’ll find you and bring you here

 

Tommy, 2:33pm

K

 

“Stay here, I’m going to go find Tommy,” Tubbo instructed.

“What, no, if you’re going to look for him, then I’m coming too,” Ranboo argued.

“Nope, absolutely not.”

“I’m not letting you risk yourself for me.”

“At worst I get arrested, if Dream sees you you’re dead. So you need to stay here where it’s safe,” Tubbo declared, leaving no room for argument.

“But - but what if you do get arrested?” Ranboo asked.

He wasn’t really asking what would happen to Tubbo if he got arrested.

He knew that in the worst case scenario Tubbo would get thrown in jail for a few years.

Which was really bad.

But Ranboo had been asking what would happen to him if Tubbo got arrested.

He felt selfish making himself the focus.

But honestly, he didn’t know what he'd do without Tubbo and Tommy with him.

There were so many times he would have been killed if they hadn’t been with him.

And what if he undeviated?

What would he do then?

“The police aren’t even on him anymore, so we should be fine. But if neither I nor Tommy are back in a few hours just keep making your way to Lima. You’ll be safe there,” Tubbo smiled.

“I… okay…”

Ranboo still didn’t feel good about this, but he saw Tubbo point.

So he would wait.

And desperately hope they both came back.

 

-=+=-

 

Dream winced at the sudden brightness of the sun reflecting off of the snow, which the movement only served to agitate his scars.

He tried to block out the sun with his arm, but it didn’t help as much as he wished.

He hated that his left eye was still this sensitive to light, he closed it in order to better see through his right.

And just in time too as he saw a bit of red streak through the trees around the building.

No doubt Tommy, trying to lose them.

Dream ran after him, doing his best to not run into trees with his worse than usual depth perception.

It probably would have worked if Tommy had run through the trees instead of insisting on snaking through them over and over again.

But one moment he was running, the next he was just lying in the snow, slightly dazed.

“Dream! Dream you okay?!” Sapnap demanded, kneeling above him.

“Yeah,” Dream groaned, sitting up, “I’m fine, we just need to keep going.”

“You just ran into a tree, I don’t think you should keep running. We should get both you and George back to Detroit,” Sapnap disagreed.

“We’re so close, we can’t just let him get away,” Dream argued.

“You’re going to get yourself injured more than you already are,” Sapnap muttered.

“Look, if we can’t track Tommy down by the end of the day we’ll go back to Detroit, alright?” Dream offered.

Sapnap sighed, “Yeah, fine.”

He knew there was no talking Dream out of it, so all Sapnap had to do was misdirect Dream for a few more.

How hard could that be, right?

Dream was back on his feet, squinting at the snow.

He couldn’t see Tommy anymore so he was hoping to track his foot prints.

But he couldn’t see anything all the snow was just plain white, he couldn’t see the divots

If Tommy hadn’t messed up his eyesight in the first place he’d be able to see where he was going!

“Sapnap, you’re going to have to lead,” Dream admitted, “The snow’s too bright to make out shapes.”

Sapnap nodded, “Alright, this way.”

He began veering them slightly to the left.

Was it bad to say he was glad Dream’s eyesight was messed up?

And was it bad for him to abuse it, and abuse his friend’s trust in him?

Well he was doing it so…

He purposefully split away from where Tommy’s tracks lead.

Dream followed Sapnap without question.

Just a few more hours of this and Sapnap could ensure that his friends were safe back in Detroit while the boys were able to continue on their way.

Chapter 31: Anxiously Waiting

Notes:

CW: Dehumanization, Spiralling thoughts, Mentions of past injuries,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

George was getting anxious as he waited for his friends to return to the car.

They’d said it would only take five minutes.

But they still hadn’t come out of that house.

And George could swear it’d been about thirty minutes.

So decided to leave the car in search for them.

He knew his friends didn’t want him to, and they have reason for it, but he was still a cop and he wasn’t going to just sit on the sidelines due to an injury that was mostly healed.

Hell, Dream was out there with blurred vision!

Why couldn’t George?

He must have stood up too quickly, as he felt slightly dizzy as he began to walk.

That was no big deal.

Neither was the headache that was starting to buzz in the back of his skull.

He was used to headaches, he could handle it.

George walked over to the door of the house, and rang the doorbell.

“Can I help you..?” One of the people asked upon opening the door.

“Do you know where my friends went? I saw them enter this house,” George replied.

The two glanced at each other for a moment, seeming to ponder their answer.

“They ran around back, but we didn’t see exactly where they went,” The other answered.

“I’ll find them, thank you,” George nodded, and walked off their front steps.

He walked to the back of the small house, but he was still unable to see anyone.

The footsteps in the snow were also too all over the place, likely from the people who lived here, to be useful.

George was very grateful he had the goggles to make the snow less bright, it made it actually possible for him to look at the snow without his skull pounding.

Right now it was only a light tap.

Honestly, the cold was worse than his headache.

George hadn’t exactly brought a winter jacket, since big puffy jackets were the worst.

But he’d only be outside for another five minutes, so it would be fine.

As George got further away from the house there became less and less footsteps.

He found a track of two that at least looked to be recent, it was almost certainly Dream’s and Sapnap’s tracks. So he continued to walk, following them.

 

-=+=-

 

Silence permeated the abandoned barn as Ranboo sat alone.

He’d forced himself to sit rather than continue to pace. Because pacing was not helping his anxiety.

He did not like that Tubbo had basically said that both he and Tommy might end up getting caught.

He did not like it one bit.

But he also needed to not panic, right now…

He needed to stay calm, and trust that they would be fine.

They would be!

They knew what they were doing.

Out here, in a place they’ve never been.

In the freezing cold.

With no one they could truly trust except themselves… 

Yeah.

It was fine!

Perfectly fine!

Ranboo wasn’t sure if he should have been terrified or relieved when he heard footsteps crunching through the snow nearby.

There was no other noise, apart from the wind.

No one was talking.

Just quiet footsteps.

They were probably both just too tired to talk.

Yeah that was it!

Or they wanted to make sure they wouldn’t draw anyone’s attention by talking.

But just to be safe, Ranboo was not going to move until they came in.

Or if he was called to help move the door again.

He’d do that, obviously.

But other than that, he was staying right here.

No matter how much he wanted to go make sure his friends were okay.

Tubbo had a point.

If he went out there, it would just put them at more risk.

The footsteps began to slow down, until they almost seemed to stop.

There was a dull thud, followed by a muffled groan.

That - that wasn’t good.

But he said he wouldn’t move.

But Tommy’s legs could have collapsed under him again, and he was stuck out in the cold.

Or it could be Tubbo’s this time.

He still hadn’t eaten anything, and he left the food they did get with Ranboo.

Or it could be both.

Both collapsed in the freezing cold.

Or one of them could have collapsed a bit back, and the other right outside the barn.

Or one of them got caught, and the other was collapsed.

Or-

He needed to stop panicking.

It wasn’t going to help.

Especially since he always felt really panicked before he undeviated, and that would be really, really bad to do right now.

He wouldn’t be able to do anything to help if he was undeviated.

So he needed to stay calm.

Or calm-ish.

As calm as he could.

But it was really hard to stay calm when he was fairly certain there was someone collapsed right outside of the building he was in.

Uhhh…

What if he…

What if he just opened the door a tad to check?

Then if it was nothing he could just close the door again.

And if there was someone, he could help them!

Perfect plan!

Either way, his anxiety would be eased.

So he got up from the ground, and carefully pushed the door open.

There was…

That was a person in the snow.

Just - just right there.

But that was not either Tommy or Tubbo.

Oh shoot.

Uh…

He - he hadn’t planned for this.

Ranboo couldn’t just - he couldn’t just leave them there.

It was freezing cold out.

And this looked to be a human.

They could die of hypothermia…

He - he wouldn’t feel right just leaving them there.

Ranboo glanced around to make sure no one else was around.

Once he was certain it was just him and the collapsed person, he opened the barn door more.

The person groaned as Ranboo picked him up.

“Mmm… Dree?” They asked, speech drawled, and eyes half lidded.

Ranboo said nothing, just focused on getting them inside.

He wasn’t sure how much warmer the barn was really.

But at least they wouldn’t be laying in the snow.

“Dun’t be mad… just… wanned to… you w’re okay…” They mumbled, as Ranboo propped them against the wall.

Suddenly Ranboo recognized this guy.

And he wasn’t sure if George being here was a good thing, or a really bad thing.

Because if George was here, then that meant Sapnap was probably here, and he could help.

He could make sure Tommy and Tubbo didn’t get caught.

But that also meant that Dream was probably here.

And he would not be okay with them getting away.

Ranboo was about to start pacing again, but George grabbed his sleeve.

“‘M sorry,” He whispered, and he looked like he was on the verge of tears.

“It - it’s alright… I’m - I’m not…” Ranboo stuttered, “I’m not who - who you think I am.”

George tilted his head a bit to look at Ranboo better.

“Oh yeah… you got… mask all different,” George hummed, waving a hand in front of his face.

“Y - yeah…”

“Where is Deam, and Sanap?” George asked, trying to push himself off of the ground, “I needa find ‘em, they shou’dn’t be gone so long…”

“I - I don’t know, but - but I… uh you, you probably shouldn’t be moving,” Ranboo refused, but didn’t move to make him stay seated.

“You sund like Sapy. ‘M fine…” George refused.

George stumbled on his feet, before falling to the ground again.

“Mmm, maybe not…” George mumbled, rolling to be on his back.

He hummed, just breathing in deep breaths, trying to get enough oxygen to his head so he’d feel less dizzy.

Then his phone began ringing.

He saw the stranger he was with jump at the noise.

“It’s Sap!” He announced happily.

They nodded a bit and carefully approached.

“George! Where the fuck are you!?” Sapnap shouted as soon as George hit the answer button.

If he’s gonna be all yell-y, then he’s gonna hold the phone away from his face.

Loud is bad.

Loud makes his headache worse.

“Barn,” George answered simply.

Sapnap sighed, “George, there are a lot of barns, you’re going to have to be more specific.”

“I dunno…” George mumbled, “Kinda passed out, don’t ‘emember.. “

“George! This is why we told you not to leave the car!”

“I know…’m sorry…” George whispered, before shoved the phone in Ranboo’s direction, “You know where wer’ at, you tell ‘em.”

“I uh… I - I don’t know if I…” Ranboo mumbled.

Yeah it would be fine to talk to Sapnap, but what if Dream was on the other end too?

What if Dream came here to pick him up?

Oh no, oh no, he needed to leave.

But what if Tubbo and Tommy came back?

He wouldn’t be able to tell them where he went.

Or what if Dream sees them coming here, if they haven’t already been caught?

Why did everything have to be so complicated and so filled with ‘what if’s?

He just wanted to be certain that his friends were alright, and that they were on their way back to him…

“S-nap is nice,” George promised, snapping Ranboo from his thoughts.

Ranboo nodded, taking the phone he held it to his ear, not saying anything for a bit.

“George, George, please say something!” Sapnap demanded, sounding panicked.

“I, uh… h - hello?” Ranboo stuttered.

He heard Sapnap gasp a bit on the other end.

“It’s just me, you don’t have to worry,” Sapnap assured, “I need to know where you are, then I’ll come get you.”

If Ranboo could breathe, he’d have breathed out a sigh of relief. 

Ranboo could tell by his wording choice that Dream was close enough to hear Sapnap’s half of the conversation.

“Uhm, we’re uh, in a barn - like, like George said - but uh, if - if you go behind Ant and - and uh Vel- Velvet’s house, it’s like forward and to the right.”

“Alright, I’m on my way,” Sapnap nodded, hanging up his phone.

“Did he actually give you good directions?” Dream asked.

“Half decent ones for how out of it he is,” Sapnap shrugged, “I’m going to go get him, you stay here.”

“Like hell I’m just going to stay here,” Dream refused.

“You ran into a tree, I don’t need you passing out on me too,” Sapnap stated, leaving no room for argument.

“Fine,” Dream huffed.

Honestly, he was still a bit dizzy.

So if Sapnap was confident that he’d be able to find George, then Dream would just wait in the car and let the nausea pass.

Sapnap ran through the snow.

The sooner he got to George and back to the car, the less questions would be asked.

Plus this would give him another chance to talk to the boys and make sure they were alright.

He felt bad sending them out in such bad weather, which was only going to get worse, but what other option was there?

He saw the barn Ranboo had talked about after not long.

Or at least he hoped it was the right barn.

He struggled to push the door open.

“Sap!” George cheered, laying on his back, his head tilted up to look at Sapnap, making grabby hands.

“Oh thank god,” Sapnap sighed, walking into the barn, “Glad to see that you’re alright - that you’re both alright.”

“I’m - I’m glad it’s just you here,” Ranboo mumbled.

“Oh course, I’m not just going to let Dream waltz in here and kill you,” Sapnap nodded.

“Deem wou’dn’t do that,” George argued, “He’s nice… Dreem wou’dn’t hurt som’one nice…”

Sapnap debated what to say for a moment.

“Things are complicated sometimes,” He decided, “Dream maybe wouldn’t see how nice he is.”

“I’d just ‘splain it then,” George stated.

“You have fun with that,” Sapnap chuckled.

“Is - is he going to be alright?” Ranboo asked.

“Yeah, he just needs rest that’s all,” Sapnap nodded, “Maybe pain medication.”

“Nooooo…” George whined, “They just make it worsssee…”

“Well, he definitely needs rest,” Sapnap restated.

“That’s - that’s good,” Ranboo nodded, “So, uh… what, what are you doing out of Detroit? Don’t uhm, do - do you even have jurisdiction here?”

“We were given jurisdiction to be able to follow the ‘kidnapping’ case of Tubbo,” Sapnap sighed heavily, “Which honestly, I didn’t think it worked like that, but here we are. I think it’s because there’s too many cases and not enough cops. Though I am glad that of anyone I’m one of the people on the case because it means I can help.”

“Yeah, yeah, that’s nice,” Ranboo agreed, “Less nice that people still think I… you, you know.”

Sapnap nodded, “People will believe what they want.”

He wanted to say more, but with George right there he couldn’t.

Even though he was clearly delirious, he would likely still remember bits and pieces.

“Well I should probably get him back to the car,” Sapnap noted, “You’re friends know where you are?”

Ranboo nodded, “Yeah, well, Tub- uh one of them does, at least.”

“Alright, that’s good,” Sapnap hummed, as he did his best to pick George up, “Thanks for looking after George.”

“I - I didn’t even do much,” Ranboo refused.

“Well you made sure he didn’t hurt himself, which honestly is more than Dream or I are doing,” Sapnap shrugged.

Before Ranboo could argue further, he turned to exit the building.

“Well, I uh, I hope he feels better soon!” Ranboo called after him.

And of course right as he was standing in the doorway Sapnap remembered that he’d forgotten to say something.

“Oh,” He started, turning back around to face Ranboo, “And can you tell your friend to turn their location off on their phone?”

“Uhm, uh, yeah - yeah, I can do that,” Ranboo nodded.

He wasn’t sure which of them he was supposed to tell, but he was certain that they’d know.

That would explain how the Dream Team happened to show up at the same house they were in.

“Thank you, that will make my life, and yours much easier,” Sapnap noted, he turned back around, “Stay safe out there!”

“Yeah, uh thanks to - to you too, for everything,” Ranboo called back, waving despite the fact Sapnap couldn’t see him.

George sleepy waved back.

Ranboo giggled slightly at that.

“Mmm nice kid,” George mumbled.

Sapnap sighed, “Yeah he is, doesn’t deserve the bull he has to go through - none of them do.”

George hummed, it was hard to tell if it was in agreement, thought, or just a sleepy hum.

“We shou’d help ‘im. Tat’s ou’ job, right?”

“I’m doing my best,” Sapnap stated, “And right now the best we can do for him is just not tell Dream, okay?”

“Okie…”

Sapnap smiled at George.

He could only hope that when George was less sleepy that he’d still agree with his thoughts now.

 

-=+=-

 

The Christmas songs on the radio were overly cheery for Dream.

But the silence was worse.

So he kept it on.

He did his best to relax. Taking his mask off and taking a power snooze.

But relaxed was the opposite of what he felt.

He needed to be out there doing something.

They were making no progress.

The noise of the car door opening startled him, as George was placed in the backseat.

“So what do we do now?” Sapnap asked, as he sat down in the seat next to Dream.

“I’m not sure,” Dream hummed, “It says that Tommy should still be in that field. But the deviant wasn’t even with him, and I’m starting to doubt that he would even know if we managed to catch him.”

“Plus there’s the added question of if he’d tell us if he does,” Sapnap agreed.

“Yeah…” Dream trailed off, “So we need a different strategy.”

“How about we go back to Detroit and figure it out?” Sapnap suggested.

“We certainly need to make sure he’s alright,” Dream agreed.

“Mr Glow…” George mumbled, making grabby hands at nothing.

“What?” Dream asked, giggling slightly.

“I want Mr Glow,” George pouted.

Alright, he was at this level of tiredness that he was acting like a child.

Good to know.

“Mr Glow isn’t here,” Sapnap said softly, “We can get him when we’re in Detroit.”

Mr Glow was George’s favourite stuffed animal from when he was a kid.

It’s an octopus, which George insists is a squid, that glows in the dark.

Despite its age, it’s still in pretty good condition.

“But I wan’ him!” George whined.

“We can get you a different stuffy for now, and then you can get Mr Glow later.”

George hummed, seeming to ponder for a bit, “Fine.”

Dream punched in his computer to go to the nearest town, and allowed the self-driving to do its job.

At least this gave them time to think about what to do next.

If the deviant went to Canada, then it would likely be deactivated already.

Canada had their own sets of android camps, if any could even manage to get across the border that is.

In the early days, many deviants had fled to Canada since they didn’t have android regulations at the time. But as more deviants did so, Canada had felt more and more pressure to make some regulations.

In the end, they followed the lead of their neighbouring country since they were the ones having to deal with an infestation of the things.

Dream was glad they did.

It meant there would be less deviants in the world.

But if it didn’t go to Canada, then it could honestly be anywhere.

Tommy was still his best lead, wasn’t he?

“What about this one?” Sapnap offered, snapping Dream out of his thoughts.

He was holding up a yellow axolotl stuffy.

“I think it’s perfect,” Dream laughed, “Could be friends with Mr Glow.”

Sapnap laughed in return, “I’m sure he’d love that.”

“Is this all sirs?” The cashier asked.

The look on their face made it clear that they were really confused why two police officers in full uniform were buying a plushie and nothing more.

That couldn’t be a usual sight.

“Yes, thank you,” Sapnap answered.

And with that they were back out the door and in their car.

“Here you go George,” Dream offered him the plush.

"I’s green, like you..." George mumbled tiredly.

“It’s actually-”

“Yeah a lovely shade of green,” Dream cut Sapnap off with a glare.

Sapnanp just raised his hands up in defeat.

"I lovee it, t’ank you," George smiled with half-lidded eyes, hugging the plush close to his chest.

No one was going to tell him if Dream had anything to say about it.

Notes:

Hey you!
Yes you!
Do you want to read an absolute crack fic written by two writers who know what their doing but don't care about making their story any good?
It's glorified role play with just way too many characters.
'What's the fandoms?' you might ask.
Well, it's Dream SMP and Keeper of the Lost Cites
'I don't know that fandom' you may note.
Well neither did I!
You see, this crack fic was born out of a joke I made one night on call with a friend.
"What if we made a fic that's a combination of fandoms the other person isn't in. For me it would be Dream SMP, for you it would be Keepers of the Lost Cities."
Several months later, three versions, many (somehow even more crack) side au's that will never be revealed to the public, over 40 chapters written and 53 planned - we're thinking we want to see people's reactions to our story.
So if you want - cringy and over the top angst, and then sudden tooth-rotting fluff so fast it gives you whiplash. Or no plot for the first 15 chapters, then for the plot to hit you in the face like a truck after that. And many things that happen just because the authors want it to happen - please let me know in the comments.
We want to know if this story will have actual interest if we post it.

Chapter 32: Well Deserved Rest

Notes:

To celebrate the new year we get a chapter where the boys will finally be free from the cursed day that was December 11th (from the end of chapter 26 to the start of this one was all the 11th. Because who needs a good timeline anyway /j)

CW: Brief mention of injury, Mild worry/panic

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was easy to lose the officers.

A little too easy for Tommy’s liking.

But they didn’t seem to be lurking anywhere.

They likely just weren’t used to his sneaky escapes like the Dream Team was, which he was thankful for.

As much as usually he enjoyed outsmarting the cops, now was not the time.

He was way too tired for that.

It surprisingly wasn’t hard to find Tubbo, or rather for Tubbo to find him.

Just further showed that the officers that had been following him were incompetent.

It was odd they were interested in him at all though.

Tommy wasn’t going to look a gift horse in the mouth, it worked as a distraction after all.

Tubbo hadn’t been lying when he said the barn wasn’t too far either.

“God, I could sleep for a whole day!” Tommy complained, once the door had been pried open.

Ranboo looked at them with such relief.

“I was only gone for like ten minutes, are you alright?” Tubbo asked.

It had been more like half an hour, but that wasn’t the point.

“Yeah, just… you know… today’s been a lot…” Ranboo trailed off.

“It really has,” Tubbo agreed, “Tommy, do you think it will be safe to stay here for a bit?”

“It - it should be,” Ranboo answered instead.

“Huh?” Tommy questioned.

“Oh, uh, Sapnap was here, apparently it was him and - and Dream following us. So uh, he’ll - he’ll be able to keep Dream away from here,” Ranboo answered.

“What the fuck are they doing outside of Detroit?!” Tommy asked, taken aback.

“Well, uh, he said for one of you to turn off the location on your phone. Which, to me at least, means that they were tracking us.”

“Fuck…” Tommy mumbled.

He pulled out his phone from his jacket pocket, first turning off his location, then his data.

“Don’t fucking tell me you had your location on this whole time!” Tubbo shouted.

“Look, we needed it so we didn’t get fucking lost!” Tommy explained.

“I’ve been doing just fine without my location on!” Tubbo argued.

“Every time you’ve led us it’s been to a house that had people in it!” Tommy countered.

“I seem to remember that you were the one who led us to Las Kansas!”

“Well at least it had been abandoned, and of course the fucking androids aren’t going to have it be known that their town wasn’t empty anymore! And, in my defence, I didn’t think my parents gave enough of a shit to actually check!”

“This isn’t just a thing you chance, Tommy!”

“Well look, we didn’t get caught, and it’s off now, so it’s fine. Let’s just drop it,” Tommy huffed.

Tubbo sighed, “Fine, yeah, we’ll drop it.”

There was silence in the barn again for a moment.

“You - you should, you still need to eat,” Ranboo mumbled

“Oh right,” Tubbo hummed, picking up the bag before sitting down next to Ranboo, “We need to ration this though.”

“I’m sure we’ll be able to get more food soon, Tubs,” Tommy dismissed.

“And you need the energy,” Ranboo agreed.

“I’ll get energy by sleeping,” Tubbo shrugged, “And it’s not like I’m saying I’m going to eat nothing, just we should eat smaller pieces.”

Neither boy argued more as Tubbo ripped a piece in half before starting to eat.

It wasn’t long until they all fell asleep, snuggled up together.

To conserve body heat, of course.

Or at least, that’s what Tommy had insisted before shifting closer to Ranboo.

Ranboo just laughed at him, leaning his head on the other’s.

He was very glad to have this back.

 

-=+=-

 

It was hard for Puffy to not charge into the house she saw the police officers enter.

She knew her son was in there.

She also knew that if she went in it would only cause a bigger problem.

Sapnap had insisted the two of them stay out of it.

Puffy had tried to argue - well Niki was the one texting, but Puffy was the one telling her what to say - but Sapnap made good points.

Then he’d assured everything was fine when he got back to the car, and that she should stay where she was.

Puffy wanted to call bull, she wanted to insist that she go and do something.

Especially when she saw Sapnap carrying someone in his arms.

Her mind jumped to the worst case scenario, that Tubbo had been injured.

But it wasn’t Tubbo at all.

Still, someone being hurt to the point of needing to be carried in the same area as her son wasn’t a good sign at all.

What if they’d been wrong and the deviant he was with was dangerous and hurt this guy?

She needed to look for her son, hearing that he was okay was not enough anymore.

Sapnap, 2:44pm

We’re going to go get my friend checked out, don’t follow us

You can stay here to look for your kid

 

Puffy rolled her eyes a bit.

Thank god she got his permission to look for her child.

What would she ever have done without getting the man’s approval.

Okay, that was enough sass.

She knew Sapnap was just trying to be helpful, and it just came across wrong.

 

Puffy, 2:46pm

Thank you

And good luck with your friend

 

Puffy didn’t look to see if she got a message back before leaving the vehicle, Niki following suit.

“Did Sapnap find him?” Niki asked.

“I think so, somewhere around here,” Puffy nodded.

Based on where Sapnap came from, they weren’t in the house.

Or at least not anymore.

They walked around the building instead.

There were many tracks of footprints going in different directions.

Neither Puffy nor Niki were detectives so neither were really sure which path to take.

“We start on one path, if we find nothing we come back here and we take another path,” Niki stated, seeing her partner sputter and stall.

Puffy nodded, before picking a path that had three pairs of footprints.

At least she thought it was three pairs, it was hard to tell really.

But two split off from one and…

This was going to take a while wasn’t it?

Puffy sighed, deciding to take the path with two.

At some point the footsteps began to make their way back towards the house.

So not these ones.

After a bit, there was a wind that was starting to pick up. Moving loose snow around.

“Shit,” Puffy muttered.

They needed to move faster before the, already hard to spot, footprints became impossible to see.

They ran back to where the path had split, now following the single pair of footsteps.

But there was nothing stopping the wind from flying around.

Or not much.

There were a few trees here and there.

But it wasn’t enough, the few markings for where this person may have gone were now invisible.

“Let’s just continue forward maybe?” Niki suggested.

“Yeah, alright,” Puffy nodded.

She really didn’t know what she’d do without Niki.

Probably lose her mind and her hope.

But Niki knew how to keep a level head, so they continued to travel forward, further and further away from the house into the vast nothingness of a world covered in snow.

 

-=+=-

 

It was nice being on the road again.

And to be able to take actual breaks while travelling.

They didn’t go back to travelling in the morning and the afternoon, only travelling once a day for about five and a half hours was enough.

The benefit of having walked for ten or so hours two days ago was they had increased stamina now.

Where four hours had felt like they were dying at the start of this adventure, now this felt like nothing.

A walk in the park really.

Heh, get it?

Anyway, Tubbo had to admit it was definitely more difficult to travel without Tommy having his location on.

He thought that Tommy had just had a better sense of direction.

Nope, turns out they were both shit at this outside of Detroit.

As long as they were going the right general direction it would be fine, right?

They could figure it out later; turn on their location for a quick moment.

It would probably be fine.

But that was a later issue.

Right now, Tubbo needed to focus on the task at hand.

One wrong move could spell his demise.

And he refused to lose again.

He’d lost Tommy already.

He was down a hand too, but that was an easy fix.

So he tapped his hand together, splitting the number on his hands to two and one.

Ranboo hit his hand that held two points with his that held three.

“Fuck!” Tubbo yelled.

Back to square one.

With no moves left, Tubbo hit the one with two.

He wasn’t going down that easily.

No matter what Ranboo did, it would get the same outcome.

Tubbo now had four points.

He had to split or else he’d be dead by Ranboo’s next turn.

And back to one hand, he split - one and one.

Ranboo hit one of Tubbo’s hands, giving him four points on that hand.

Tubbo knocked out one of his hands.

He had expected Ranbo to split, but much to his horror he hit Tubbo’s hand with four points.

Tubbo literally didn’t have a choice in the matter, he had to hit Ranboo’s hand that had three points, bumping up to four.

“Nooo, spare me please!!” Tubbo pleaded.

“No.” Ranboo smiled, smacking his hand.

“Why do you fucking win everything!” Tommy faux complained from the floor.

He’d just been lying there ever since he lost, playing dead.

Ranboo shrugged, “It’s not that hard.”

“Aww fuck off Boob Boy!” Tommy shouted with no heat behind his words.

“Boob Boy?” Ranboo asked with a laugh.

“That’s your new name now,” Tommy decided.

“Can it maybe not be?” Ranboo requested.

“Nah, I like it. Has a good ring to it.”

“I don’t think it does, actually.

“Well too bad Boob Boy! We’re playing another round.”

“If I lose will you stop calling me that?”

“Nope.”

“Alright, that just means I get to win!”

They all held up their hands, one finger up on each hand.

The first turn wasn’t really important, so Ranboo decided to tap one of Tubbo’s hands.

Tubbo hit him back in response, giving Ranboo three points, Tommy made it four.

Ranboo knocked one of Tommy’s hands out, before Tubbo did the same to him.

“One down, one to go,” Tubbo whispered threateningly.

Tommy tapped Tubbo’s have making it three.

“Oh no, I see what you’re doing here…” Ranboo mumbled.

He had to hit Tommy’s hand, if he didn’t he’d just put Tubbo up to four and knock Ranboo out.

Tubbo taped Ranboo’s hand, and this was maybe salvageable.

Tommy split, and so did Ranboo.

Tubbo tapped one of Ranboo’s hands with his one.

A mistake.

Tommy then hit his other hand.

Ranboo knocked out Tubbo’s three hand.

“That could have gone better…” Tubbo sighed.

“Don’t sound so defeated Tubs, we still got this!” Tommy shouted.

Tubbo nodded before hitting one of Tommy’s hands bring him up to two, Tommy did the same.

Ranboo knew Tubbo was going to split, he was not going to let him go back to two ones.

So instead Tubbo split from a four to twos.

Tubbo hit one of Ranboo’s hands, Tommy then knocked out that hand.

Ranboo split, back to ones.

“This is gonna go on forever!” Tommy complained.

“Then lose,” Ranbbo shrugged.

“Nah, we’re gonna win,” Tubbo denied, boosting one of Ranboo’s hands up to three.

“Oh shit you’re right!” Tommy cheered, knocking the hand out.

“Crap…” Ranboo mumbled.

No matter what he did he was out.

If he made one of Tubbo’s hands go to three, he would hit back, and then Tommy could knock him out with either hand.

If he made Tommy’s second hand go up to a two then he would just stand no chance.

If he made Tommy’s hand a three, then maybe Tommy would mess up and hit him with his one?

He did not.

“Suck it Boob Boy!” Tommy yelled.

“Fuck yeah!” Tubbo cheered, before squinting his eyes, “Now Tommy, you’re going down.”

Tommy put a hand on his chest in mock offence, “You’re really turning on me that quickly.”

“Yup!” Tubbo said happily, knocking out the hand that had three points.

“It’s on now, bitch!”

Tommy taped one of Tubbo’s hands, putting him up to three.

Tubbo did the same.

Tommy split.

Tubbo knocked his hand out again with the three.

Tommy made his other hand a three.

This was not looking good for him.

But a big man never gives up!

Up to four, he split.

One hand down, he split again.

He was up to four on one hand, and knocked out one of Tubbo’s.

Tubbo did the same.

Okay, maybe a big man never gives up, but they do know when to admit defeat.

He hit Tubbo’s hand bringing it up to four, and Tubbo knocked him out.

“Fuuuucckkkk…” Tommy drawled, once again falling to the ground.

“Wanna go again?” Tubbo offered.

“Yes! I’m taking you both down this time!” Tommy cheered, sitting back up.

Notes:

Sorry this was a shorter chapter, but hey, my new story comes out tommorrow!
It will be titled "It's Not Trama, It's Lore", for those of you interested.
I will link to it here when it's posted, and on the chapter next week as well just for convenience sake.
Hope y'all enjoy that mess.

Edit:
Here's your link y'all!

Chapter 33: Ohio

Notes:

CW: Mentions of death, Accidental misgendering

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Who’s ready to go to Ohio!?” Tubbo cheered once everyone had woken up.

“It doesn’t feel real that we’re almost there,” Ranboo hummed.

“We’ve still got a while from the border to Lima,” Tommy noted.

“Well, yeah, but it’s still a big accomplishment,” Ranboo shrugged.

“Hell yeah! It’s a whole new state!” Tubbo exclaimed.

“There’s not, like, any security across borders, is there?” Ranboo asked.

“Nope, we can just walk across, we likely won’t even realize we crossed it,” Tubbo answered, “Which is good, because I don’t know how we’d get past any sort of check stop.”

“Even if there were, we're not on any road, so I don’t know how they would stop us,” Tommy added as he stretched.

Ranboo hummed, “Yeah, that’s fair.”

“If we’re fast then it should just be an hour to the border,” Tubbo smiled.

“Let’s go!” Tommy cheered.

They quickly gathered up all their very few things, and made their way out of the not-so-stable rundown factory.

It was warmer than most other buildings they stayed in.

Not by much, but warmer.

And hey, they weren’t freezing to death, so Tubbo certainly wasn’t complaining.

Walking was keeping them warm enough.

Plus the parts of their bodies that were most vulnerable to frostbite were covered.

They had their jacket pockets for their hands and the bandannas Tommy had made for their faces.

Still didn’t mean the cold didn’t get to them, it was still annoying and uncomfortable.

But the slight discomfort would be well worth it once they got to the town near Lima.

Once they were all safe.

Hopefully the town was actually safe.

If it ended up not being safe, then they would just go on the run again.

Tubbo would be fine being on the run forever.

Eventually they would figure it out, they would know the ins and outs of being on the run.

Just as they used to in Detroit.

If they had to, they would get used to this too.

Especially since Tommy was getting more comfortable with Ranboo.

That made things a lot easier.

They’d need a way to make money, and then Tommy and/or Tubbo would have to go into a town to get food.

They would probably have to live within a day’s walk to that town.

Would it be safer to live near a big town where they would likely go unnoticed? Or a small one where there would be less people coming and going?

He’d have to run these ideas by Tommy and Ranboo later.

But he wanted them to continue to hope.

So that was for a later time.

Now, they were near Ohio.

Being in Ohio versus Michigan really didn’t change much.

Well, maybe there was a lesser chance of people seeing the false report.

Surely, Dream Team also wouldn’t have jurisdiction in another state.

That would help them at least a bit.

Not having an officer that seemed hell bent on finding them.

They would have other officers to worry about, of course.

But that wouldn’t be as bad.

And they’d still have to worry about anyone finding out Ranboo was an android.

It wasn’t just going to suddenly be a walk in the park.

But there were some positives, and Tubbo wanted to focus on those.

This wasn’t helpless.

They would succeed, they would survive.

Tubbo was too stubborn to let them fail.

He knew Tommy was the same way.

Had he mentioned how happy he was that Tommy wasn’t being a prick anymore?

Because he was happy Tommy wasn’t being a prick, and was actually helping their friend now.

Who would have thought that your friend almost dying would benefit a relationship so much.

Though Tubbo wouldn’t call it a worthy trade.

No, it scared the shit out of him too much for it to have been worth it, and Ranboo seemed to be a lot more on edge since then too.

They all were really.

It definitely taught them a lesson.

Just because someone was an android didn’t mean that they would be helpful or safe.

Hell, Karl and Gannet, as well as Red and Velvet had all been more helpful, and they were both human duos.

No one could be trusted but themselves, unless absolutely necessary.

That’s what Tubbo had decided.

“If my calculations are correct, we should now be in Ohio!” Tommy cheered, snapping Tubbo out of his thoughts.

Damn, had it already been an hour?

Was he that out of it?

Sure, it had gotten easier to walk for hours on end since they started this journey, but that he’d just been able to zone out for an hour?

He needed to not do that.

What if there had been danger?

Well he probably would have snapped out of it had there been a threat, but still.

He needed to focus.

“Are we actually?” Ranboo asked.

Tommy quickly went to turn his location on.

It would only be for two seconds, it would be fine.

And, sure enough, they were basically right on the border.

“Fuck yeah! One milestone down!” Tommy cheered.

“About a third of the way there, boys!” Tubbo exclaimed.

“Excuse you, we are not boys, we are big men. Boys would not be able to make this journey alone, but we are able to, therefore not boys,” Tommy corrected smugly.

“I know it’s a bit late to ask this now, but you two are sure you want to do this?” Ranboo asked.

“Yeah, you know what, now that we're in a different state I have changed my mind, and am going to go home now,” Tubbo joked, not even stopping for a second.

“Okay, yeah I get it. It’s just, you guys are giving up so much for me…”

“Not really, Detroit’s shit, all I had going for me was Tubbo,” Tommy argued, as he switched his location back off, “And the hideout, but that’s been uncovered anyway.”

“Yeah, I never had plans to live in Detroit all my life, this just gave me an excuse to leave,” Tubbo added.

“Okay,” Ranboo smiled lightly, rubbing his arm sheepishly.

“Do you think that we’re just going to have fucking toned legs after this?” Tommy asked Tubbo.

That was getting way too sappy, he needed a change of subject, even if that hadn’t been his most subtle thing.

“Oh yeah. Bet we'll be able to run a marathon,” Tubbo nodded.

“I don’t think your speed would be increased really,” Ranboo argued semi-quietly.

“I didn’t say win a marathon, just run it without dying.”

Ranboo chuckled a bit at him, “Okay, okay, I guess you could probably do that.”

“Probably?” Tommy asked with mock offence, slinging his arm around Tubbo, “Of course we’d be able to do it, ‘cause we’re kings!”

“Fair point,” Ranboo hummed, “But I also raise you that once we get to the town the two of you will never want to walk again.”

“Oi! Who do you take us for? We aren’t just going to become lazy pricks the moment we stop!”

Ranboo held up his hand in surrender while giggling a bit, “Sorry, sorry, I was just meaning that you’d probably want a break to rest.”

“Yeah, and then after our break we run a marathon,” Tubbo chimed in.

“Man, our muscles are going to be so fucked,” Tommy complained, “Like our legs will be strong, but we’ll still have nothing in our arms.”

“Speak for yourself, I think I gained ten muscles by carrying Ranboo.”

“You didn’t even carry it- him for five minutes! There’s no way you’d gain that much.”

“He’s heavy! I had to have gained some muscle from that.”

“I don’t think that’s how that works, Tubs.”

“Is that a challenge? Do you want me to try to carry you?”

“I think I’m- ahhh!” Tommy shouted, as - much to his surprise - he actually was lifted off the ground.

“How’s that for not strong?”

“I didn’t say you weren’t strong, just that you didn’t gain more muscle!” Tommy argued, “Now put me down, you’ve proven your point.”

“Alright,” Tubbo complied.

He moved his arms, and let Tommy fall into the snow.

“That’s not what I meant, you dick! And you know it!”

“Should have been more specific,” Tubbo shrugged.

“I think there’s a clear difference between ‘put me down’ and ‘drop me’,” Ranboo laughed, offering a hand to Tommy.

“Never thought I’d see the day an android was nicer to me than my own best friend,” Tommy faux huffed, taking his hand.

“Well you better get used to it!” Tubbo smirked.

“Somebody woke up and chose violence today,” Tommy stage whispered.

Ranboo hummed a few times, nodding in agreement.

“What are you guys talking about back there?” Tubbo asked, turning around to face the other two.

He hadn’t stopped walking while the other two had.

He’d slowed down of course, but not stopped.

It helped make the drop more dramatic.

“Nothing Tubbo! Don’t worry about it!” Tommy shouted, before whispering again, “Can you believe him? Just drops me in the snow and then thinks he can be the centre of the universe.”

“Yeah, it’s really insensitive of him,” Ranboo agreed quietly, beginning to walk again.

“Like, who does this asshole think he is?” Tommy shook his head, catching up to Tubbo easily.

“I can actually hear you, you know,” Tubbo noted.

“Just has to be the centre of everything,” Tommy rolled his eyes, before turning to Tubbo, “Oh hey my good friend! Didn’t see you there!”

“And I’m the asshole,” Tubbo sighed, but he had a fond smile on his face.

Ranboo laughed at both of them.

He liked this new normal, even if it was still kinda weird.

Tommy was now talking to him, and purposefully left Tubbo out of the conversation?

Yeah, it would take some getting used to, but it’s nice.

 

-=+=-

 

It was their second day in Ohio, and the boys could now concretely say that being in Ohio was no different than being in Michigan.

Just as cold, and just as tiring.

“Should we do something for christmas?” Tommy asked kinda randomly.

“What do you mean?” Tubbo questioned in return.

“Well I was just thinking, it’s ten days until christmas so we aren’t going to be near Lima yet, and obviously we can’t do gifts and shit, but like we got to do something on christmas!” Tommy complained.

It wouldn’t be right to skip Ranboo’s first christmas.

Christmas was his favourite holiday, and it wouldn’t be right to just skip it.

He didn’t care where they were come christmas, they had to celebrate it.

“Well what can we even do?” Ranboo asked, “It’s not like we could decorate a tree either.”

“Well uh…” Tommy trailed off.

Honestly, he hadn’t thought much about it.

Just that gifts were impossible.

Tubbo gasped, “We could go to a random town and sing all those annoying christmas carols, and pretend we’re a charity and get money!”

“Isn’t that a type of fraud?” Ranboo asked.

“You’re worried about fraud?” Tommy asked back, “If I were you I’d be worried about getting caught.”

“No one’s going to stop a group of christmas carollers to see if any of them are androids,” Tubbo dismissed.

“They might if Ranboo’s too good,” Tommy argued.

“What if I just sing really off key?” Ranboo suggested.

“That could work,” Tubbo agreed.

“We aren’t going to be Christmas carollers,” Tommy disagreed.

“Awww come on, you’re the one who wanted to do something for Christmas!” Tubbo complained.

“Yeah, but not fucking Christmas carols!”

“But then we’d have money to actually be able to buy food for a bit.”

Maybe he was just thinking with his stomach.

A quarter of a piece of chicken was not enough food, but it’s all he’s had for the last two days.

And they only had one half piece left which meant his hunger was going to get a lot worse soon.

He really wished that they had stashed the money and snacks all in the same bag as the android parts so they hadn’t been abandoned in Las Kansas.

But hindsight is 20/20, so nothing they could do about it now.

“We do need to find a way to get the two of you food,” Ranboo agreed.

“What I would do to eat something that isn’t cold, dry, chicken…” Tubbo sighed.

“And Christmas carols are your solution?” Tommy questioned.

“Unless you come up with a better idea,” Tubbo shrugged.

“Okay one reason you’re idea’s shit we’d have to wai-”

“Oh fuck!” Tubbo whisper-shouted, putting his hand over Tommy’s mouth to shut him up.

There was a person only a few feet away.

It didn’t look like they’d spotted them yet, and hopefully it would stay that way.

“Is that… is that Karl?” Tommy whispered, squinting his eyes a bit.

“It looks like him, but I don’t think we should risk it,” Tubbo stated quietly.

“Well you’ve got facial recognition and shit, so you should be able to tell if that’s Karl or just some look alike right?” Tommy asked Ranboo.

If that was Karl then that could solve all their problems.

They could get all nice and warm somewhere, and get food.

Well okay, it wouldn’t solve all their problems, but it would solve some of the temporary issues.

“Well it is, but-”

“Oi! Karl! What the fuck are you doing in Ohio?” Tommy shouted, making his way closer to the mostly stranger.

“Do I know you?” Karl asked.

“You are Karl, right?”

Shit, had they made a mistake?

Was this not Karl at all?

But Ranboo had said he was.

The man nodded.

“We met you just outside of Detroit, you and Gannet let us into your house for a day,” Tubbo reminded.

Since they were already exposed...

“Ohhhh, I see what’s happening here!” Karl exclaimed, nodding a few times to himself.

“Care to explain, ‘cause we sure don’t know what’s happening.”

“Well we’re WF500s. Which means we’re farm hands that have a collective conscious, at least to some degree. We more so share feelings or abstract things than full thoughts - like the weather, he can always tell what the weather is like for another Karl.”

“Wait, you’re an android?!” Tommy shouted, then turned to Ranboo, “Did you know this?”

“Uh, yeah… that’s uh, that’s why I said I knew it would be safe to stay with them,” Ranboo replied, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.

“Why didn’t you tell us?” Tubbo asked, not accusatory, just curiously.

“Well, he said it like it was a secret. I mean, he got you two to leave the room for a reason, so I honoured that,” Ranboo answered with a slight shrug.

“That makes sense,” Tubbo nodded.

“So do you not remember us at all?” Tommy asked.

“Three teens… Gannet’s Karl…” Karl hummed in thought, “Uhhh, I think your names are Ranboo, Tubbo, and Tommy.”

He pointed to a teen as he said each of their names.

Ranboo was right, but he got the other two swapped.

“Actually, I’m Tubbo,” He corrected with a smile.

“Oh, alright,” Karl nodded, “Well all I have other than names is a general feeling for each of you.”

“What do you feel about me?” Tommy asked, standing tall.

“Caution,” Karl answered simply.

“What? Why?”

Karl shrugged.

“Probably ‘cause you were a dick,” Tubbo answered.

“I wasn’t that bad,” Tommy huffed.

Tubbo gave him a look.

“Alright, I probably could have been a bit nicer…” Tommy mumbled.

“You know what, I’ll take it,” Tubbo shrugged.

“I think that’s the closest we’ll get to an apology,” Ranboo agreed with a laugh.

Karl didn’t know what had happened with these three and the other Karl.

To meet them all at the same time but have such different emotions linked to them was a pretty rare thing.

Caution radiating off of Tommy.

Tubbo was generally positive, but nothing overly strong.

While Karl felt the need to protect Ranboo.

Did Tommy try to hurt Ranboo?

Karl needed to get to the bottom of this, make sure this kid was alright.

“Well, would you guys like a place to rest?” Karl offered.

The three gave quick glances at each other before Ranboo spoke.

“That would be great, thank you.”

“Hold on a moment Karl,” Tubbo smiled, before pulling both of them away, “What the fuck?”

“To me?” Ranboo asked.

“To both of you,” Tubbo corrected, “Tommy, you shouldn’t have just run out there like that.”

“It’s Karl man,” Tommy stated, “He gave us cards after just knowing us for a day so we wouldn’t be bored.”

“Just because he’s the same model doesn’t mean he’s the same person. I thought we agreed to be more cautious with who we trust,” Tubbo argued.

“Well yes, generally being the same model wouldn’t mean anything, but I mean, they have shared memories, so that’s got to count for something,” Ranboo noted.

“He could be lying about that.”

“Then where did he get our names from?”

“Well, uh - fine,” Tubbo huffed, “But no following him at god knows what hour to who knows where without us, alright?”

“Yeah, definitely not, I’ve done enough of that for one lifetime.”

Tubbo sighed, “I can’t believe we’re doing this again.”

Notes:

I so badly wanted to title this chapter "Karl, what the fuck are you doing in Ohio?" But spoilers man...
Anyway, I'm back in college now, so back to inconsistent uploads we go!
If you want something that will be updated often and consistently there's the crack fic colab It's Not Trama, It's Lore
This is my last plug for this story I swear. I'm sorry that I keep advertising it, it feels very weird every time
Enjoy your day!

Chapter 34: Something Old, Something New

Notes:

Hi, it's been a while...
Like four weeks.
This story isn't dead I swear, this shouldn't become a regular thing I hope.
I also hope that this chapter will satisfy the wait.

CW: Dehumanisation, Metions of killing, Cult, Mentions of drugs and drugging, Talking with their mouth full

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sapnap was honestly a bit surprised when Dream actually stuck to his word of not chasing after the boys anymore.

Relieved, but surprised.

With how determined he was Sapnap was certain that he’d make up some excuse of not being able to go after them more than the one day he'd argued for, likely making the excuse that because of George being injured it didn't count.

But he didn’t.

Once George was let out of the hospital Dream agreed to go back to Detroit.

And then didn’t try to go out again once George was in his apartment.

Maybe a part of that was because they could no longer see on their map where Tommy was.

Sapnap wanted to believe it was because Dream finally had learnt to think logically rather than out of anger and revenge.

But either way, it was back to their daily jobs.

Not that it was any better really.

Still hunting down innocent android who did nothing wrong other than dare to think for themselves.

Not for the first time Sapnap considered quitting.

But then he’d just get replaced with an officer who didn’t feel sympathy for them, and wouldn’t save the few androids they could.

So he didn’t quit.

He sat in the automatic car with Dream as they patrolled the streets.

“New destination confirmed,” The robotic voice of the car said out of nowhere.

“What the hell?” Dream questioned.

He reached forward, switching the screen from the radio to the map.

It was zoomed out, showing a line leading all the way from where they were to the border of Ohio.

Fuck.

Why did Tommy turn his location back on?

Why hadn’t that code been whipped?

“Well, there goes that,” Dream chuckled a bit, “We were on shaky ground as it was having jurisdiction outside of Detroit, no way we can have jurisdiction in another state.”

That made Sapnap relax a bit.

Good, he wasn’t going to go back into all of that.

“I’m still shocked that we were put on a hostage case.”

“I think our chief knew I was playing it up a bit,” Dream shrugged, “Anyway, we should probably report their location.”

Sapnap tried not to sigh of disappointment, “Yeah, sounds like a plan.”

They didn’t even have a chance to get to the station before the location was once again off.

If Dream was being honest it was weird that it had been on at all in the first place, that they had been able to follow him.

Turning off the location on your phone, if not ditching your phone entirely, is basically the number one rule of being on the run.

So now, after seeing them again, he’d probably realize his mistake and now has it off.

That doesn’t explain why he turned it on just now, but that’s beside the point.

“I’ll go talk to the chief,” Dream announced as the car pulled up to the station, “I don’t think both of us need to go in.”

“Yeah, I think that would just make it take longer,” Sapnap agreed.

Dream nodded as he made his way out of the car.

The moment Dream entered the precinct Sapnap pulled out his phone to send a message to Puffy.

 

Sapnap, 10:52pm

The boys are in Ohio now

 

Puffy, 10:52pm

What the **** are they doing in Ohio!?

 

Sapnap, 10:53pm

I’m not sure

Just telling you what I know

 

He felt bad that he was still lying to them about his involvement in them running away.

Honestly, Sapnap was in a bit over his head.

He wanted to help, but he wasn’t sure what exactly was the best way to do that.

Leaving three kids to travel such a large distance all on their own didn’t feel like the right option.

So telling Tubbo’s parents, who clearly care about his safety, should be the right choice.

But it was hard to tell exactly how they feel about Ranboo, and if they would try to turn him in.

It would be fair for the two of them to think he’s hurting their kid, and a risk to his safety.

Though hopefully they would see that’s not the case by the time they would meet Ranboo.

Hopefully they will see the truth.

That he’s a really kind kid, one who’s willing to put his own safety at risk for someone he barely knows.

Maybe Sapnap could convince them of the truth.

 

-=+=-

 

When they’d agreed to follow Karl they hadn’t realized just how many people there would be.

Karl took them into some kind of old factory.

The building itself was structurally sound, but all the machinery was destroyed.

The main room was filled with over a dozen people.

It reminded Ranboo of Jericho.

It reminded Tommy and Tubbo of Las Kansas.

They were both glued to his side, Tubbo on his right, Tommy on his left.

Needless to say, they regretted coming here near instantly.

“We should just go. Tubbo, you were right, we shouldn’t have come,” Tommy whispered.

There were way too many androids here for it to be a safe place.

Las Kansas was Proof that too many androids in one place was a fucking terrible thing.

“We - we haven’t, uh, we have even talked to - to anyone here yet. It - it could - we could give it a chance, maybe?” Ranboo argued.

But honestly, he wasn’t too sure either.

Maybe they should just get food and leave.

They really needed to get food.

The lack of energy really wasn’t doing the two human teens well.

Especially in the cold where their bodies had to make their own heat which would take energy they barely had.

“Well, this is us!” Karl stated with a smile, “Feel free to have a look around, I’m going to go talk to people to get you guys food and junk.”

‘And junk’.

That certainly instilled confidence in Tubbo.

What with its specificity in what he was going to go do.

He wanted to leave this place as soon as he could.

But the very mention of food had his stomach growling in protest, insisting he stay.

And he would give them a chance since Ranboo asked.

That didn’t mean he wasn’t highly suspicious.

“Thanks Karl,” Tubbo hummed, plastering the best fake smile he could manage on his face.

“No problem,” Karl waved, turning around and disappearing into the crowd.

Well he didn’t ‘disappear’, Tubbo continued to watch him as he made his way through the people.

Karl stopped in front of two people, talking to them.

He was way too far away to be heard, but that wasn’t important.

Tubbo was just watching them to see what they would do.

Well it would be useful to hear what they were saying, but he would settle for this.

One of the people Karl was talking to jumped up suddenly, pulling the other up with him.

Tubbo wasn’t sure if that was a good or a bad thing.

He chose to see it as a bad thing.

The two he hadn’t met ran off into a side room.

Karl went in the opposite direction, also going into a separate room.

Great, he lost track of them…

“So, uh…” Tommy started mumbling after a bit of silence between the three of them, “I probably should have waited until Karl wasn’t right in front of us to talk about that, huh?”

“Eh, probably,” Tubbo shrugged, “But maybe it’s good they know we’re suspicious of ‘em.”

“Why would that be a good thing?” Tommy questioned.

“Then they know they can’t just fool us with warm food, if they want us to trust them they have to put in actual effort.”

“How long do you think we’ll stay?” Ranboo asked, “You know, if - if we think we can trust them.”

“No way we’re staying too long,” Tommy huffed.

“Yeah, we don’t know how far behind the police are, or my mother really,” Tubbo agreed.

“Well, uh, hopefully the police shouldn’t be an issue anymore, at least,” Ranboo commented.

“No thanks to someone,” Tubbo said, shooting Tommy a playful glare.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m still surprised my parents even checked,” Tommy shook his head a bit.

“You were missing for, like, two whole weeks, I’m more suppressed they didn’t look sooner,” Ranboo noted incredulously.

“Clearly you don’t know my parents, Ranboob.”

“Yeah, I never- wait, what did you just call me?”

“Hey you three,” A stranger in the black hoodie greeted before Tommy could reply, “Welcome to the ninelands.”

It looked to be the two strangers Karl had talked to, but it was hard to tell with the distance.

They were wearing the same coloured clothes though.

“Nine lands?” Tommy laughed, taking a small, almost unnoticeable step closer to his friends, “What, is this so fantasy shit?”

“No, hardly,” The man laughed back.

“It was named after our lord and saviour rA9,” The guy in the blue hoodie explained.

It was hard to tell if he was being ironic or not.

Tommy and Tubbo glanced at each other, screaming through their eyes the same question.

‘Did we just join a cult?’

“I know what you’re probably thinking, ‘but we’re human, how could rA9 possibly bless us?’” The guy in black spoke again, with a mildly patronising tone, “Well don’t you worry, rA9 doesn’t discriminate. They will free all of us from our shackles.”

That was so far from what Tommy had been thinking.

It was practically the exact opposite.

But at least now he was certain that this was in fact a cult, no mystery there.

“Thank you, that clears things up a lot!” Tubbo said with a stained smile, “It’s good to know we’ll be accepted here!”

“Of course, we wouldn’t be good followers of rA9 if we fell into the same traps of the rest of the world,” The guy in a black hoodie smiled, “But that’s enough preaching for one day, I’m Bad, and this is Skeppy.”

The, presumed, leader of the cult’s name is Bad?

Really?

Tubbo doesn’t think that they could be anymore on the nose about their intentions unless the cult was named ‘evil murder cult’.

But he wasn’t complaining about the transparency, it made him realize how quickly they needed to get out of there.

“So are you three going to introduce yourselves, or are you just going to be rude and stand there in silence?” Skeppy asked.

Bad hit him on the shoulder, “They don’t have to introduce themselves if they don’t want to.”

“I did give them the choice, didn’t I?”

“With a clear right choice, that’s not-” Bad stopped himself “We’re talking about this later. Anyway one of the Karls is preparing food for you two if you want, just through that door.”

Could they really trust cult food?

What if it was drugged?

Who was he kidding, it was almost certainly drugged.

“While they’re eating, I can show you around. Like bedrooms and things,” Skeppy offered.

“Like fucking hell you’re getting us to split up!” Tommy shouted, “Ranboo’s not going fucking anywhere with you lot, unless at least one of us is with him.”

Bad came to an understanding at that moment.

This was why Karl was protective of this kid.

Those he was travelling with were still controlling him, forcing him into situations he may not want to be in.

A situation no deviant should be in, they’d all dealt with that more than enough before they were awakened.

Before rA9 came to save them.

“You can argue with him and come with us - we can help you,” Bad transmitted to the kid

“N - no, I - I don’t want to, I...” Ranboo transmitted back, with a small shake of his head.

It was almost like he didn't want the others to see it.

He sounded so scared.

Bad was determined to help this kid.

Fight tooth and nail to give him the freedom he deserved.

But freedom was a slow battle.

For now, Bad would simply put on a friendly smile.

“We didn’t mean it like that at all, we were just trying to be efficient. But if you three would prefer it, all three of you could go to the dining room then we can show you all to a place to sleep at the same time,” He suggested.

“Yeah, we’ll do that one,” Tubbo nodded.

He grabbed one of Ranboo’s arms to emphasize the point that he wasn’t leaving.

These two would have to pry his cold dead hands away from Ranboo if they wanted them to be separated.

Ranboo looked down at Tubbo. He knew he was smiling softly, despite the mask blocking him from actually seeing it.

To Bad and Skeppy all they could see was the furrowing together of eyebrows.

He looked concerned, and maybe a bit scared.

“Well let’s get going then!” Skeppy cheered anyway, and turned away.

The three boys skeptically followed him, tension only growing as Bad moved to walk behind them.

It felt like they were being led into a trap.

And who’s to say that they weren’t.

This was a cult, anything and everything could be a trap.

Again, the food could be drugged.

Wait.

They wanted to separate Ranboo from them.

They could durg the food to make Tommy and Tubbo fall asleep and then steal Ranboo.

That wouldn’t do.

Tubbo would just have to keep his wits about him.

Sadly that would require using Tommy as bait, that he ate the food first. See if he feels drowsy.

Then if he was fine Tubbo could eat.

They needed one of them to be alright so they could keep Ranboo safe.

Yeah sure Ranboo was stronger than either of them were, and so were the two deviants leading them.

But that’s not why one of them needed to be by Ranboo.

They need one of them there in case he undeviated.

To make sure no one fucking used him while he was vulnerable.

As much as Tubbo would like to think that a cult of androids wouldn’t use him, who fucking knows really!

Couldn’t trust anyone in this world.

Only each other.

And hopefully Sapnap, with the town he's sending them to.

And hopefully the town's people .

God, how was he supposed to trust a whole town of people?!

Tubbo shook his head, clearing his thoughts.

Whatever, he'd cross that bridge when he would get to it.

"Hey, there you three are!" Karl greeted, "We got spaghetti!"

Didn't the last Karl also give them spaghetti?

This felt like strange deja-vu.

Whatever.

Spaghetti seemed pretty hard to drug.

But Tubbo also knew nothing about drugs or drugging.

The water was probably a higher risk though.

Unless the drugs were in the sauce.

That's probably where they were.

Or again, the water.

"Thank you!" Tubbo still smiled as the plate was placed in front of him.

His stomach growled, begging him to eat it.

But he needed to wait until Tommy ate at least a decent amount first.

"Of course," Karl smiled, then transmitted to Bad and Skeppy "What happened to splitting them up so we could get Ranboo help?"

"They're controlling him, to the point that he’s afraid to go against them," Bad answered.

"We'll have to get him out when the others are asleep,” Skeppy added.

"Alright, yeah, I'll do that tonight," Karl agreed.

He noticed that Tubbo wasn't actually eating anything, just pushing the food around on his plate while watching Tommy eat.

Tommy was shovelling the food in his mouth like he was starving.

Might very well have been.

"Are you alright Tubbo?" He asked.

"Yup!" Tubbo smiled, now taking his first bite.

More than half Tommy's plate was gone, and he deemed that safe enough.

As soon as he ate one bite he couldn’t stop himself from just scoffing it down.

It felt like heaven having warm food.

Maybe saying something‘s ‘like heaven’ while in a cult is not very fitting….

Or maybe it’s the most fitting, and that’s the problem.

Do androids have their own version of heaven to believe in?

There's already a cult, so why not heaven?

Is there an android hell?

He was getting off topic and zoning out, he needed to focus.

"Any chance I could have more?" Tommy asked Karl expectantly.

Karl laughed a bit, "I don't see why not, you three have probably been going for a while, could be good for you to have more energy."

Tommy just nodded.

Karl went to grab his plate, before he decided otherwise.

Instead he went behind the counter, grabbed the pot and moved it to the table the three were sitting at in the cafeteria.

"Ooo thanks Karl!" Tommy cheered.

Not much later Tubbo refilled his own plate.

"So where are you three headed?" Karl asked to 'just make conversation'.

He wanted to try to find out what they were trying to do with his android brethren.

"Non' yo'r focking busin'ss," Tubbo muttered with his mouth full.

"Don't mind him," Ranboo chuckled, "We're trying to make our way to a town near Lima."

"Why are you trying to go there?" Karl questioned.

"It - well, we think it will be safe."

"This place is safe," Karl noted.

"No 'fence," Tommy started, before swallowing down his mouthful, "But we aren't interested in joining a fucking android cult."

"I wouldn't say we're a cult," Bad frowned.

"Well, you sound like a fucking cult - anyway, we aren't interested in joining."

"Maybe you'll change your mind after you realize how cool it is here," Skeppy offered.

That sounded like indoctrination to Tommy.

"Doubt it," He huffed.

They went back to eating in silence.

By the time two were done eating Tubbo had eaten three plates of pasta, and Tommy had two and a bit, deciding he'd taken too much on the third.

"I can show you guys where you can sleep now if you want, or I can give you a more general tour," Karl listed.

"Just our room is fine," Tubbo stated.

The other two nodded.

"Alright, follow me please."

All three of the boys were relieved when Bad and Skeppy didn't follow behind them.

The feeling of someone looming was not a good one.

Especially when they were in a fucking cult!!

"Here you are!" Karl cheered, gesturing to an open door, "It's nothing fancy, but it should do the trick.”

“Thank’s Karl,” Ranboo hummed, smiling beneath his mask.

"It's nothing, come find me if you need anything alright?" Karl reassured, then transmitted, "That goes doubly for you."

"I appreciate that," Ranboo replied with a nod.

"See ya!"

With that, the older android left the three boys alone.

Ranboo really liked Karl.

He was always super protective of him.

It was nice knowing that there were more people out there looking out for him than just his two friends.

Notes:

Thank you for 20k hits while I was away, that's freaking wild.
I appreciate you all! <3

Chapter 35: A Weird Sense of Deja-Vu

Notes:

TW: Panic attack, Dehumanization, Fighting, Threat of death, Cult and religious talk

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ranboo, wake up, I need to talk to you," Karl mumbled, shaking his shoulder.

Ranboo hummed, eyes half lidded.

"Come on, I'm going to get you out of here," Karl transmitted now that he was awake.

Ranboo's eyes shot open.

No…

Nonono.

Not again.

Not here.

Ranboo tried to back away from Karl.

Why?

No.

He - he trusted Karl.

Why?

Why was everyone he trusted bound to hurt him?

Please, please not again.

Not here.

He just wanted time to rest, where his friends could get food.

Was that too much to ask for?

Were they too stuck in a cycle of trying to run for their lives?

Something grabbed his arm and it froze.

"Boo?" Tubbo asked, still half asleep, clinging on to his friend's arm.

He didn't respond, just staring in the distance.

"Shit!" Tubbo shouted, now fully awake, "Karl what the fuck did you do?!"

"I - I didn't do anything," Karl stuttered, "I just wanted to talk to him."

"You fuck! Get out of our room!" Tommy shouted.

“No!” Karl yelled back, taking a pointed step “I don’t have to listen to anything you tell me to do, and neither does Ranboo! You can’t just control us! We’re people! We’re alive!”

“Is that what you think of us?” Tubbo asked incredulously, “That we’re travelling across two states just so we can control Ranboo?”

“Yes! Since it’s illegal to own an android, you have to!”

“Since you’re the embodiment of freewill, did you ever think to ask him what he wants?” Tommy demanded.

“I did actually,” Karl huffed, “Bad transmitted to him, and he sounded terrified to even dare leave your sides!”

“Yeah, maybe because the last time he did someone he thought he could trust tried to kill him!” Tubbo shot, “We’re all a bit on edge from it, and that’s why we never should have stayed here!”

“This is exactly what I mean when I say you’re controlling him, you’re deciding what is and isn’t good for him! Ranboo, what is it that you want?”

“I do not want, I only do what I am told,” Ranboo said in a pre-programmed monotone voice.

That tone made Tommy want to physically cringe.

It was so fucking artificial and unnatural!

And it’s so so far from being the voice of his friend.

Karl scoffed, “Yeah, that’s what I thought. All evil will come to light, and rA9 will not take kindly to those who put others in chains.”

“Don’t you dare fucking turn this on us!” Tommy growled, “You’re the one who scared him, and made him undeviate!”

Karl didn’t respond, instead he transmitted out for help dealing with these two abusers.

Tubbo realized they needed to get out of here, but to do that they would kinda have to prove Karl’s point…

“Whatever, I don’t give a shit about  this place,” Tommy huffed, “Come on, let’s go.”

“You two aren’t going anywhere with him,” Karl shook his head, a serious look in his eyes.

“Who’s being controlling now?” Tommy shot as Tubbo ‘packed up’.

That’s what he attempted to make it look like he was doing at least.

Really what he was doing was preparing his final flint bomb.

“There’s a clear difference between what you’re-” Karl cut himself off, surprised by the sudden brightness.

“Ranboo follow us!” Tommy shouted at the same moment.

“Objective acquired,” Ranboo confirmed with a nod of its head.

All three got up to run, but before they even had a chance, Bad, Skeppy and two other androids they didn’t know the name of appeared at the door.

“Fuck…” Tubbo muttered.

“It’s the end of whatever messed up road you’ve been travelling,” Skeppy hissed, as he walked further into the room.

“Stay the fuck away!” Tubbo tried to shout but his voice shook too much for it to have any weight.

It was just him, Tommy, and an undeviated Ranboo against five fully aware androids.

There was no way they would win, was there?

The fight could hardly even be considered a fight.

Tommy threw a punch at one of the androids, but it hurt him a lot more than it did the bastard.

Tubbo made an attempt to kick at the groin of the android in front of him. His instincts with self-defence coming forward.

But instincts mean nothing when there’s nothing when there’s nothing to hurt.

Both of the human kids were easily overpowered and lifted up by the androids.

“Fucking put us down!” Tommy demanded, thrashing around as much as he could.

Ranboo began to follow as Tommy and Tubbo were brought out of the room, only stopped by a hand being placed on its chest.

“Don’t fucking touch him!” Tubbo yelled.

But he was completely ignored.

“You don’t have to follow them any more,” Karl assured kindly.

“I have to follow my orders,” Ranboo stated.

“Not anymore, they don’t command you,” Karl whispered, “You’re free to do what you want now.”

Ranboo nodded, “Understood.”

‘Free to do what you want’ always meant it was meant to go into idle mode.

So it did.

It sat down in the center of the room it was given.

“That being said, you should probably get some rest,” Karl smiled.

“My battery is quite low, that would be a good idea,” Ranboo confirmed.

“Alright, I’ll see you tomorrow, or technically later today.”

With that Karl shut the door, leaving it alone with no instruction other than to be idle.

And thus, it didn’t move from its spot on the floor, fiddling with its hands until someone would come to give it an order.

 

-=+=-

 

Tommy and Tubbo kicked, and fought, and screamed.

They knew their own fighting wouldn’t be enough.

Any self-defence strategies they may have known were useless against beings who couldn’t feel pain.

Instead they were trying to draw the attention of others.

If they could draw enough attention then surely some androids would come and free them, or even enough people could overpower the bastards holding them.

That was Tommy’s logic at least.

Which is why all his screaming was some variation of ‘we’re not going to let you kill him!’ or ‘you’re not taking our friends!’

And it sure did draw attention.

Many heads poked out of rooms to see what was happening.

As well as everyone in the main room turned to watch them get dragged out.

But that’s all they did.

Watch.

No one came to help them.

No one even stopped to ask what was happening.

Why they were being forcibly removed.

Some of the cult members even looked at the two boys like they were the ones in the wrong.

Like they were monsters for simply not wanting to be split up from their friend.

It was all so very fucked up.

If the fucking deviants would just stop and listen to them for two fucking seconds they wouldn’t be in this situation.

Now that they were given ‘free will’ they didn’t seem to want to listen to shit.

Sure, undeviating wasn’t usual, but they could fucking explain it!

Even the Las Kansas fuckers listen and understood it.

But no, these bastards wanted to be their own level of fucked up!

“Put us down!” Tubbo shouted again as they were led outside.

But the androids kept moving forward.

A shiver was sent up Tommy’s sine.

He wasn’t sure if it was due to the freezing winter night air, or fear.

These androids could kill them and no one would know.

No one but Ranboo, who was being held captive and currently had no free will.

Would they ever realise that he undeviats?

Or would they be fucking idiots forever and completely miss the fact he didn’t have free will.

“We will be merciful,” Bad stated as the two were let go and dropped roughly onto the grass.

They were a dozen or more metres away from the factory now.

"Merciful?!" Tubbo echoed disbelievingly, and he got up from the ground, “You fucking dragged us away from our friend!!”

“We’re letting scum like you go free,” Skeppy hissed, “No one deserves to live in chains, even those who enforced them on others.”

Bad nodded in agreement, “But if we catch you doing anything like this ever again we won’t just let you go, so I suggest you leave and don’t return.

Both Tommy and Tubbo wanted to yell, fight, argue, everything.

But they were outnumbered 2:1.

And the androids were physically stronger than the two kids could ever hope to be.

The fact they were out here was proof enough of that.

That didn’t mean they were going to give up, far from it.

They’d been through way too much shit for this fucking cult to stop them.

But fighting them head on wasn’t going to do the two of them any good.

They would just have to bide their time and come up with a plan.

“We never wanted to be in your dumb fucking cult anyway,” Tommy spat.

“I’m glad we could come to an understanding,” Skeppy stated glaring at the two.

They all stood still for a while, defiant looks on all their faces.

Eventually all the androids left, returning back to the factory.

As they did Tubbo collapsed.

“I fucking knew staying here was going to be a bad idea!” He complained, “Isn’t there someone in this godforsaken world that won’t try to fuck us over?”

“It sure doesn’t seem like it!” Tommy agreed, equally as pissed, “Fucking Karl! It seemed chill when we first fucking met it! But nooooo it had to fucking suck like all the fucking rest of ‘em! I swear, Ranboo’s the only fucking android who isn’t a basterd!”

“Honestly, I’m starting to agree,” Tubbo huffed, “Yeah, we’re the ones forcing him to do things! Do they not see how hypocritical they’re being?!”

“Apparently fucking not! Or they wouldn’t have fucking forced us to split up!”

Tubbo let out a groan of frustration, and the two went silent for a bit.

Both fuming from this they weren’t thinking clearly.

Or really thinking of an escape plan at all.

More so just being pissed at the fucking androids for this.

And at themselves for letting this happen.

It took a while, but eventually they calmed down and began actually scheming.

"They'll probably expect us to try and break in again right away. We need them to think we've left," Tommy stated.

"This better not be some sort of excuse to leave Ranboo behind," Tubbo threatened.

"I've fucking moved past that! I'm not trying to leave it behind!" Tommy argued, "Wait! Fuck! I meant he! I legitimately meant to say he!"

Tubbo just stood there, his arms crossed him, staring at Tommy unimpressed.

"Fuck off, I'm doing my best, alright? I'm getting used to the pronouns still."

"It didn't seem to take you long to switch from 'he' to 'it' in the first place," Tubbo frowned.

"Yeah, 'cause I didn't know him for as long at that point," Tommy huffed, "This isn't even the main issue at the moment because he is being held captive by a fucking cult."

"Right, but this doesn't mean I'm letting you off the hook."

"Okay, whatever," Tommy rolled his eyes, “We need a plan.”

 

-=+=-

 

If finding three kids in a 45 mile radius was difficult, then finding them anywhere in an entire state was impossible.

That didn’t mean Puffy was going to give up.

Far from it.

It was just frustrating and worrying.

How did they even manage to get so far in so little time?

There’d been no further updates from Sapnap either, which he’d warned would be the case.

But all this just hammered home that they couldn’t keep looking the way they have been.

A search party of two, using the same car, wasn’t going to cut it.

They would need help tracking them down.

The difficulty with trying to get more people on trying to find her missing kid was they couldn’t go through the usual means.

Police were completely off the table.

Puffy knew that they weren’t really going to stand to reason, which could just put her son at further risk.

It was hard enough to be able to figure out if Tubbo and Tommy, being the chaos gremlins that they are, befriended the android.

Or if they’d gotten themselves into enough trouble to be held captive by one.

But one thing she was certain of was waving a gun in their faces wasn’t the way to go about finding out.

It would, in fact, make it infinitely more difficult.

So what they needed was someone to hear them out.

Or preferably many people.

“But where the hell are we going to find a bunch of people like that?” Puffy complained.

“We could go into the nearest town and ask around,” Niki suggested, “Obviously we don’t just ask ‘hey, are you cool with deviants?’ That would be highly suspicious. But we could say part of the truth and gauge their reactions for if they would be good to help us.”

For the eighty millionth time in the last six days, Puffy was made aware of just how lucky she was to have Niki in her life.

And much more to have her willing to drop her entire for this long to help Puffy in what felt like a wild goose chase.

“You’re right,” Puffy let out a breath, “Yeah, let’s do that.”

She turned the car to drive to the nearest town.

It really was quite close, getting there only took a few minutes to arrive there.

The plan wasn’t exactly solid.

What counted as someone who seemed like they would help?

How much should they tell?

They parked along the side of the street.

It wasn’t overly busy, but there were a decent amount of people walking about.

The two got out of their car.

Now the question was, who do they talk to first?

No one who looked like they were in a rush or overly busy.

They would be no help.

No one who looked like they would want to pick a fight.

If only there was a look of people who were anti-android.

But there wasn’t.

So they’d just have to manually figure that out through questions.

The first possible subject for their questions, a woman who seemed to just be strolling down the sidewalk.

“Excuse me, but have you seen three teen boys come through here?” Niki asked, walking up to her.

“You’re going to have to be a bit more specific than that,” The woman laughed, “There’s quite a few teens around here.”

“One’s short with brown hair, about 5’6”,” Puffy started, “Another has blond hair, 6’1”.”

She then looked to Niki, realizing she’d never actually seen Ranboo in person.

Sure, she’d seen other YK400 around.

But she’d never really paid attention to them, especially not their heights.

“The third, I don’t know his height, but I’m fairly certain he’s taller than the blond, he has dyed hair,” Niki explained.

Purposefully leaving out exactly what colour it was.

Half black, half white hair wasn’t too common.

That ran a greater risk of this lady realizing who they were talking about and calling the police.

Niki knew well that that’s not what Puffy wanted.

And she’d respect that choice.

The stranger hummed for a few seconds, “I can’t say I’ve seen them, no, but I’ll keep an eye out for them.”

“Thank you, have a good day!” Puffy smiled.

The woman nodded, then she continued on her way.

“Well that didn’t really help,” Puffy whispered, “How do we know who would be a good fit to help us out?”

Niki sighed, “Yeah, honestly I was hoping there would be a better opportunity to see how they would feel. Or maybe that they would offer to help, though I guess most people wouldn’t drop everything to help a stranger.”

“We need a change of strategy,” Puffy nodded, “But I don’t know what that change should be.”

“Well…” Niki hummed in thought for a moment, “Maybe we find a way to bring up androids casually?”

“How exactly?”

“Depends how the conversation goes."

"Specific."

"I'm just saying," Niki held her hands up in mock surrender, "This isn't going to be the easiest thing to work in, and so it will change."

"I know... I'm just..." Puffy trailed off with a sigh.

"You've always been more of a planner," Niki finished for her.

"Yeah, and none of my plans ever prepared for this," Puffy gestured around her.

Never would've she thought she would be in a random city in Ohio asking people if they'd seen her son.

Never would've she thought her son would ever run away.

She felt like a fish out of water.

No, that was too similar.

At least a fish out of water could accidentally flop back into the ocean.

She felt more like a fish in space.

A spot that felt nearly impossible for the fish to even get.

Much less for the fish to return home.

What were her plans once she found the trio?

If the android was good they wouldn't just be able to go back to Detroit.

Puffy shook her head.

One step at a time.

She was feeling overwhelmed as it was now, she didn't need to add extra factors on top of that.

"I know..." Niki hummed sadly, "But let's just keep trying 'kay?"

"Yeah," Puffy agreed quietly.

“Look, there’s a guy with a kid over there, surely he’d be sympathetic,” Niki offered.

Puffy nodded, crossing the street.

The kid couldn’t have been older than eight, so they also needed to be cautious of what they were saying to not scare them.

“Hey, sorry to bother you, but do you think you could help us?” Puffy started.

“Sure, what do you need?” The man hummed.

“My kid’s gone missing, and I need help finding him.”

“Gone missing? What do you mean by that?”

There was clear concern in his voice as he pulled his kid in a little closer to himself.

“He ran away,” Niki answered, “We don’t know where.”

“How can you not know where? Did he not have his phone on him?”

“He did,” Puffy shook her head, “He just… turned his location off.”

“As a father myself, my heart breaks for you. But also having been in child protective services for many years, I know that if a kid runs away and puts in effort to not get found there’s usually a good reason for it.”

That was clearly an attack on Puffy’s character.

And she was not in the mood for this.

“What the hell is that supposed to mean!?” She shouted.

“Look, there’s a chance you were both wonderful mothers, sometimes kids do just run off. But most of the time when kids run away it’s because their home isn't good.”

Was she a bad mother?

She tried her best.

She really did.

But being a single parent was stressful.

She couldn’t pay as much attention to Tubbo as she may have liked.

Had to get him to do more chores around the house than she probably should have.

Honestly, Puffy should have seen the warning signs that she was a bad mother by how much trouble Tubbo got into.

That should have been a blatant red flag that something needed to be changed.

If Tubbo had truly been in a good home he wouldn’t have gone around bashing head with the police as much as he did.

He would have come to Puffy for help about having an android as a friend and they could have dealt with it together.

He wouldn’t have just run.

She was a terrible mother.

“Thanks for your help,” Niki snarled.

She grabbed Puffy’s arm and dragged her away from the man.

“I know that look, and I know what you’re thinking,” Niki whispered, “You are not a terrible mother. If you were a terrible mother your name would be Mya and you’d be sitting at home while your son is in another state. Not out here getting, quite frankly, not enough sleep, searching for him constantly.”

Puffy couldn’t help but chuckle a bit at the shade her girlfriend just threw.

“I should have done more to stop him from running away,” She argued just as quietly.

“What? By making him have less empathy, less care for others?” Niki questioned rhetorically, “You taught him to stand up and fight for what he thinks is right, and taught him to protect those he cares most for. Sure, this isn’t exactly the best way for that to have been shown, but they’re still good traits.”

“Do you really think that’s what’s happening here?” Puffy asked genuinely.

“Yes, you are an amazing mother, it is so easy to see just how much you love Tubbo, and how much he loves you too,” Niki assured, cupping Puffy’s cheek, “I know he will be just ecstatic to have you by his side once he sees that you’re here to help.”

“If I was a good mother wouldn’t he already know that?”

“It’s a tough situation, I’m sure he knows that you just want to protect him, but he might be worried that protecting him might mean getting rid of the android. So once he knows that’s not the only option he’ll be happy.”

Puffy sighed, with a small smile playing at her lips.

“I guess you’re right…”

“There we go,” Niki smiled a bit more genuinely, “Now let’s keep asking around, shall we?”

“Let’s,” Puffy nodded.

She took Niki’s hand in her own and continued down the street to look for someone else they could try to ask.

Notes:

Haha... remember when I said it wouldn't be a month between chapters again..?
Well I was technically correct since it's been two.
I'm very sorry for the lack of posting, but I'm here!
I'm not going to make an empty promise about posting more

Chapter 36: Progress?

Notes:

CW: Dehumanization, dissociation, talk of lack of eating(not an ed), threat of injury(?)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I’m sorry, I’m quite busy otherwise I’d love to help,” The stranger smiled politely.

“That’s alright, thank you for your time,” Niki nodded.

Both the stranger and the two women walked in opposite directions.

Puffy’s shoulders dropped as they walked.

“It feels like we’re just wasting more time!” She complained, throwing her hands into the air.

That had been about the dozenth person they’d asked.

She honestly couldn’t give two shits right now if she was causing a scene.

At least when the two of them were on the road they were crossing out where the boys weren’t .

All they were doing now was confirming that people wouldn’t just randomly jump to help strangers.

“We’ll find them,” Niki assured.

Though the certainty in her voice had slowly been fading.

It was getting harder and harder to remain optimistic.

They really had nothing…

“How?! Look, this was a great idea, and I really appreciate that you're trying to help, but…what did this get us?” Puffy asked, tears of stress beginning to fill the corners of her eyes.

Before Niki had a chance to respond, a new stranger walked up to them.

It was a man with long brown hair, who looked to be in his early twenties.

“Hey, are you two ladies alright?” He asked.

Puffy gave him a look of ‘what do you think?’

“No, we aren’t,” Niki sighed, speaking much kinder than Puffy would have, “We’re looking for kids that ran away about three weeks ago, and we’re looking for them.”

“Is there a reason you’re asking random people and not going to the police?” He asked.

Puffy and Niki glanced at each other.

This was further than they’d gotten with anyone else.

But that was not a question either of them knew how to answer.

Because again, saying there was an android involved could complicate things.

“Yes?” Puffy answered noncommittally.

The man raised an eyebrow but said nothing.

“The issue doesn’t require people who have guns to be there,” Niki answered.

“Ah, fair enough,” The man shrugged, “So how exactly are you wanting a bunch of strangers to help?”

“Have more eyes looking for him, it will cut search time greatly,” Puffy noted.

“I guess that makes sense. You know what, I have nothing going on, I think I could help out for a bit.”

Puffy beamed, “Really?! Oh, thank you! You don’t know how much this means to me.”

“Thank me when we find them,” He smiled in return.

“Of course,” She nodded, then extended her hand, “I’m Puffy by the way, and this is Niki.”

“Michael,” He took her hand and shook it, “So, what do these kids look like? I’m kinda going to need that to be able to actually find them.”

“I have photos of two of the boys,” Puffy answered, pulling out her phone and showing it to him.

“Just the two?” Michael questioned.

“Yeah, I haven’t met the third, just joined the friend group before they all left.”

“So did he drag them all into it?”

“I wouldn’t… well it’s hard to tell really.”

“The two have always been trouble makers,” Niki explained a bit more coherently, “We’re actually trying to figure out just why they ran away. There’s a chance the new kid dragged them all into it, or the other way around.”

“I guess it's always hard to tell what kids are thinking,” Michael hummed, "Especially kids you haven't met."

"It's certainly not a normal situation," Niki nodded in agreement.

They fell into a very quick silence.

Puffy was too eager to get back on the road to let it sit.

“We really do appreciate this, do you have anyone else you know who’d be willing to help?” She asked hopefully.

Though at the same time she already knew the answer.

“Sadly not,” Michael shook his head lightly.

“Well, one extra set of eyes will have to do,” Puffy sighed, “I don’t exactly want to stand around all day looking for more people.”

Niki thought for a moment about offering to stay while Puffy goes, attempting to recruit more alone.

But she quickly realized that Puffy needed her there.

Or else she’d probably lose her sanity.

“Yeah, let’s get going,” Niki agreed, as she began walking back to their car.

Michael followed not far behind them.

“So do you have any clue where they are?” He asked, after a moment of silence.

“Anywhere in Ohio??” Niki offered semi sheepishly.

“No wonder you wanted help,” Michael laughed awkwardly, “Do you have any clue where they may be headed too?”

“Not really, no,” Puffy admitted, “Just away from Michigan.”

She hated admitting that she had no clue what her boy was doing or why.

It made her feel like a terrible mother, even if Niki had assured her a hundred times over that she wasn’t.

“Are they traveling on foot, or do they have some sort of vehicle?”

“On foot, we believe,” Niki answered, “Though I wouldn’t put it past them to steal a vehicle of some sort.”

Michael nodded, “How long have they been in Ohio for?”

“Three days,” Puffy noted, “Or two, depending on how you look at it. They just crossed the border on the fourteenth, but it was pretty early in the morning.”

“Alright,” Michael hummed, pulling out his phone and beginning to type things in.

Niki and Puffy looked at each other with confused expressions.

What was that interrogation for?

They’d both expected some sort of reasoning for it.

An answer.

Some sort of idea of where they may be.

But…

Instead he just went on his phone.

They walked in silence for a bit, before Michael’s gaze shot back up to them.

“There we go!” He exclaimed with a smile.

“What is it?” Puffy asked.

“Okay, so I created a map of where they could be,” Michael started.

He handed his phone off to Puffy which showed a map of Ohio, with an area coloured in orange. 

“The average person can walk about three hours without resting, four if they're really pushing it, which I wouldn’t be surprised if they were, though with training that number can go up to seven or eight hours,” Michael explained, “And about two and a half miles in an hour. Though that’s very dependent on a lot of things, how well rested they are, how determined they are to get where they're going. But roughly calculating all of that, assuming they have been walking everyday since they got to Ohio they should be somewhere in this coloured area.”

Puffy blinked a bit trying to process all the words that were just spoken.

Honestly she probably didn’t need to process all the numbers.

Just that for now they only needed to search the coloured area.

It was still a large area, but it was a lot easier to only have it mapped out like this.

No longer was it ‘anywhere in Ohio’.

Now it was anywhere in this area.

It made Puffy feel a lot better about all of this.

“The area will move automatically as days pass,” Michael added, “As well as show where you searched already. I can send you the code.”

“Oh, yes, that would be great!” Puffy agreed, finally snapping from her amazement, “We should exchange numbers anyway so we can stay in contact while on the road.”

“Yeah we should probably do that and then I’ll head to my own vehicle,” Michael agreed, pointing behind him.

They quickly exchanged numbers and he ran off in the other direction.

Puffy let out a sigh of relief as she got into the car.

“You know, maybe this wasn’t such a waste,” She smiled weakly.

“Yeah, it may only be one guy, but I’d say this has been pretty productive,” Niki agreed.

“Thank you again for convincing me to do this.”

“Of course,” Niki smiled in return, placing her hand on Puffy’s shoulder.

There was a brief silence until Puffy’s phone rang, causing her to jump a bit.

She pulled it out to show the display name ‘Michael’.

Oh, right.

That made sense…

“Hello,” Puffy greeted.

“Hey, I’m all set to go if you two are,” He informed.

“Yeah, we’re good to go,” Niki nodded a bit, despite it only being a video game.

“Good," Michael paused briefly before continuing, "Actually, I have one more question for the two of you.”

“Go for it,” Puffy prompted.

“Is… the third kid an android?”

Niki and Puffy turned to each other with the same screaming look on their faces.

‘What are we supposed to say here?’

“If it is, that’s no issue,” Michael continued, “I’m sort of on the fence about how to feel about androids myself, like I feel like we just don’t know enough about them yet to make a moral judgment on them as a whole. So if you’re saying the one we’re looking for is good, then I’m willing to go with that assumption.”

“We actually don’t know…” Puffy trailed off, “I mean, yes, the third is an android, but the boys could have been taken or could have just ran off, I’m leaning towards the second option, but there's just no way of knowing yet.”

“Alright,” Michael hummed, “So be ready for a fight, but expect a conversation.”

“Yeah… yeah something like that,” Puffy nodded.

She couldn’t believe they’d managed to find someone so understanding and in the perfect head space for this.

Finally some good luck after the shit storm the rest of this situation had been.

“Got it.”

“So, you’re not sure how you feel about androids but still agreed to help two strangers find one?” Niki had to clarify.

“Yeah,” Michael replied nonchalantly, “Either way you still have two missing kids, and that I know for sure I’m willing to help with.”

“You’re a good man Michael,” Puffy noted.

“I try to be.”

Part of Puffy was waiting for the other shoe to drop, for there to be some evil twist.

But for now she would just live in this happy bubble with a renewed sense of hope.

She wasn’t flying blind anymore, they had a plan.

 

-=+=-

 

It made sense to try and get Ranboo back under the disguise of night.

But then the android would have an advantage with night vision.

Well okay, neither teen was certain that androids had night vision.

Ranboo hadn’t really said anything about being able to see well in the dark.

So they probably didn’t have true night vision.

But their vision was almost certainly enhanced compared to humans when it came to seeing in the dark.

It would quite frankly be dumb design if they didn’t.

Everything else about them was improved, why not eyesight?

Wait, could they zoom in and enhance their eyes?

And Tubbo was getting distracted again.

Focus on the task at hand.

Save Ranboo.

Both Tommy and Tubbo were wearing their bandanas over their mouths in hopes that would buy them at least a few seconds where the androids wouldn’t recognize them.

Obviously it wouldn’t last long since they were still wearing all the same clothes and shit.

But all they needed was for the androids to hesitate so they could sprint past.

One thing the duo had done during the night was locate exactly where the room they were in before they were forced out.

Hoping they hadn't moved Ranboo to a secondary location. 

They found what they believed to be the right room.

But the window was tinted, high up, and almost certainly couldn’t be opened from the outside.

So then they rested.

Because out running androids was going to be hard enough as is, no way they could do it while exhausted.

Of course, they would retry the window first though.

Tubbo got on top of Tommy’s shoulders.

It was probably not entirely necessary as Tommy could reach the window on his own.

But like this Tubbo would have a better vantage point.

He tried pushing and pulling on the window.

No matter how he gripped it, it wouldn’t move.

“How hard do you think it would be to break this?” Tubbo whispered.

“I mean it’s still glass, it shouldn’t be too hard,” Tommy shrugged lightly, speaking just as quietly, “But it will make a lot of noise and if we’re wrong…”

“Well, we’d have to walk through everyone else otherwise, and you saw how they were all looking at us.”

Tommy hummed in thought for a moment, “I guess you’re right, let’s just find a rock or something so you don’t break something.”

Before Tubbo had a chance to protest against wasting time, Tommy had already placed him back on the ground.

They should have thought of the rock sooner.

They had hours to plan this and they hadn’t thought to get a fucking rock??

Tubbo was more than a bit upset at himself for that.

It didn’t take them long to gather up a few rocks.

One to break the window.

Others to throw at androids if they tried to attack.

Not that it would do much damage or maybe even stall them at all.

But it was better than hurting themselves trying to fight them in hand to hand combat.

“Ranboo, if you’re in there, please get away from the window,” Tubbo half whispered.

“Understood,” Tubbo just barely heard Ranboo say on the other side.

Which meant they had the right room!

This was very good!

Tommy’s navigation skills hadn’t failed them!

“Whenever you're ready Tubs,” Tommy half groaned.

He was a big and strong man.

But he was not built to do as much exercise as he’d been forced to since leaving Detroit.

So he honestly wasn’t sure how long he was going to be able to hold Tubbo up.

Tubbo had more muscle to him than it may appear at first glance, which made him heavier.

“Right, right,” Tubbo agreed.

And with a loud crash, the window was broken.

Tubbo shielded his face from the glass, even though almost none flew in his direction.

He then took his jacket off and placed it on the window sill so he could climb in without cutting himself on the glass shards that still remained in place.

Once he was through Tommy followed him, landing safely on the glass filled floor.

“Hello,” Ranboo greeted with a smile, “You didn’t enter through a door, perhaps you should try in the future. It would be a lot less destructive and you will have a lower chance of injury.”

Tommy couldn’t help but snort a bit at him.

They just broke through his fucking window and he’s just trying to give them advice like some sort of NPC.

“We’ll keep that in mind, now let’s get you out of here,” Tubbo replied, gesturing to the window.

“It would be safer to walk through the door,” Ranboo noted.

“Not fucking currently,” Tommy scoffed, “Let’s just go through the window.”

“Understood,” Ranboo nodded once, then walked a bit closer to it.

“Can you lift Tubbo out?” Tommy asked, “Since you don’t have muscles that can get tired.”

In hindsight they didn’t need to both climb through the window.

In fact neither of them really did, they could have just instructed Ranboo to come to them.

But look, they were both running off of approximately six hours of not-so-great sleep, as well as only having one good meal in the last week.

So they didn’t have the most energy, and therefore weren’t exactly thinking as well as they normally could.

“I can,” Ranboo confirmed, but made no move to get closer to the window or to lift Tubbo.

“Can you do it now?”

“Yes.”

Still he didn’t move.

He was just kinda staring blankly at Tommy.

“Alright, lift me up,” Tubbo commanded.

They didn’t have time to stand around and figure out how to word it not like an order, but still have him do it.

Plus Ranboo had never expressed discomfort when they ordered him while in this state.

“Order confirmed.”

And finally Ranboo picked Tubbo up.

But didn’t move to the window.

God this was a nightmare…

Why did he have to take everything so literally??

“Help me get up to the window.”

“That isn’t safe,” Ranboo shook his head.

Tubbo was at his wits end with this.

Maybe in another situation this would be funny.

But is was so fucking frustrating right now.

He was supposed to have a super computer in his brain, why couldn’t he remember a conversion from not even two minutes ago?!

“I know, we’ve been over this!” Tubbo huffed, “But we need to go through the window!”

“Understood.”

Finally, finally, Ranboo took him over to the window.

Tubbo climbed back out.

“Okay, now you come through,” Tubbo ordered.

“Confirmed.”

He was about halfway through the window when Tommy heard the door open.

“Ranb-” Skeppy stopped itself, “What the fuck are you doing here?”

“Fuck!” Tommy shouted in turn, “Go, go, go!”

He threw one of his gathered rocks at the android, hitting it in the face.

“You aren’t fucking going anywhere,” Skeppy refused.

It didn’t seem affected at all by the hit, despite the blue blood now running down its cheek.

“Come on Tommy!” Tubbo yelled from outside.

He tried to jump up to the window to get out, but as soon as he had a grasp on the frame he was pulled back to the ground.

“Tommy, what’s goin-” Tubbo cut himself of, “Oh fuck! We need to go, now!”

No fucking shit they needed to go, almost like they got spotted.

Now maybe wasn’t the time for Tommy to be snarky.

But look, he just got thrown to the ground by something that probably had five times his strength.

So he had a right to complain and be dramatic right now.

But that isn’t what Tubbo was yelling for.

Instead he was yelling about Karl and Bad who were outside of the building clearly looking for them.

Fucking androids and their…

Android telepathy.

“Stay beside me,” Tubbo instructed.

“Command registered,” Ranboo confirmed.

Tubbo took off running not a moment later.

And as expected Ranboo was right there with him.

Honestly he could probably run faster on his own, but getting split up more wasn’t a particularly good idea.

It was bad enough they had to leave Tommy behind.

They needed to get away.

Get Ranboo somewhere safe, since while undeviated, him being around was a liability.

With how he took everything literally.

And the other androids could maybe command him to do something else which could get him hurt.

Once he was safe, then Tubbo would return for Tommy.

If Tommy hadn’t escaped on his own.

But fuck he needed to focus on one thing at a time.

The two androids were very much gaining on them.

“Ranboo, do you… think you would… be faster… while carrying me?” Tubbo asked between labored breaths.

“Yes, your weight wouldn’t slow me down at all,” Ranboo answered with ease.

While Tubbo recognized it was because he was an android, and quite literally built differently.

It still slightly pissed him off how easy Ranboo was making this look while he felt like was going to pass away any second.

“Alright, I’m going to… hop on your back… I need you to… to run as fast as you… possibly can once I’m on.”

“Understood.”

Tubbo almost fell over as he tried to jump on Ranboo’s back.

Maybe trying to jump while running was not the smartest idea.

But that seemed to be the running theme with everything they fucking did, so it was fine.

Tubbo held on with all his strength, as his friend picked up the pace.

He checked behind them, seeing that the two chasing them were no longer gaining ground.

But they weren’t losing ground either.

It was just dead even.

Which he guessed made sense, seeing as they were all androids.

It just meant they needed to hide rather than run.

“Turn that way,” Tubbo instructed, pointing to where the forest got thicker.

“Understood,” Ranboo agreed.

“Just try and lose them.”

“Will do.”

Ranboo began to expertly snake through the trees.

He didn’t even slow down at all.

It was almost like how Tubbo and Tommy were in Detroit, but more impressive.

They’d never been in this forest.

“I believe they have been successfully lost,” Ranboo noted.

“I think so too,” Tubbo agreed, glancing behind them, “We just need to find a place to hide you now.”

He looked around.

There had to be another abandoned building around, right?

But he couldn’t see anything.

And the cultist would probably expect them to go to a building.

So maybe staying out of any building would be better.

“Uhhh, okay, maybe we can just, like, hide you in a bush or something,” Tubbo suggested.

Ranboo didn’t reply.

Tubbo was just scanning the area for a suitable place that would be big enough to cover all of his ridiculously tall friend.

“There!” He exclaimed quietly.

Ranboo turned in the direction he was pointing.

“Alright, you can put me down now.”

And Tubbo was gently lowered to the ground without a word.

“Okay, you can just sit or lay here in the bush,” Tubbo explained, “If you see anyone who’s not me or Tommy I want you to run for it in that direction.”

He pointed in the direction he was pretty sure was a way from the cult ridden factory.

“Instructions understood.”

Fuck, now Tubbo needed a plan.

He didn’t even know where Tommy would be.

Last time around they’d known where Ranboo was and it still failed.

Sure, it would have probably succeeded if he’d just been able to understand what they were asking of him, but that wasn’t the point.

The point was that this was a lot more difficult of a situation, and now Tubbo was going to have to execute it on his own.

He couldn’t go through any windows since they were too high up for him.

He’d have to actually enter through the door and-

“Battery critically low,” Ranboo warned, interrupting Tubbo’s thoughts.

“Alright, I need to go save Tommy real quick, once I’m back we’ll all go somewhere safe to rest, so now just stay here,” Tubbo informed.

He needed to move fast.

Who knew what they were doing to Tommy while he was just standing around.

Notes:

Today marks the one year anniversary, somehow...
I never thought I was going to stick with this for so long, though I did think I was going to be a bit more consistent than I have been.
That being said, thank you to everyone who's been here!
Whether you've been here since the beginning, just recently joined, are even reading this way after the fact, or anywhere in between, thank you for being apart of this and enjoying my story.
I'm glad that even a year later there are people still reading and new people discovering this mess.
I hope all of you have a wonderful day! And an even better year!

Chapter 37: Rescue Part Two (And Hopefully the Last)

Notes:

CW: Dehumaization, talks of murder, threats of violence, arguing, yelling

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tommy’s back hurt from being slammed on the ground by Skeppy.

“We warned you not to show your face around here again,” It threatened.

“Fuck you! Fuck off!” Tommy shouted, struggling to get up, “I need a little bit of help in here Tubs!”

“You put others in chains, and you couldn’t leave well enough alone even after we gave you a second chance and pointed out the errors in your ways,” Skeppy preached, as it picked Tommy off the ground like he weighed nothing, “So now we will see how you like it. We'll put you in chains of your own.”

“Put me the fuck down! Tubbo! Help!” Tommy screamed as he was brought out of the room.

But he got no reply.

Where the fuck was it going to take him?

Or do with him?

The threat was pretty vague.

Though it didn’t sound like the android had the intention to kill him??

He hoped that wasn’t just wishful thinking.

“Don’t worry, your companion will be with us soon enough. The others have gone to grab him and free Ranboo from your grasp.”

“For the last fucking time, the only one forcing him into anything is you lot!”

Skeppy scoffed, “And that’s why when we were dragging you out he had said he’d been ordered to follow you? Yeah, don’t think I don’t know about that little tidbit.”

“Because your group made him fucking undeviate!!”

“I’m done listening to your petty excuses.”

“It’s not fucking petty! It’s the truth!”

Skeppy didn’t reply.

And just like the last time everyone seemed to be looking at Tommy like he was the problem, as they made their way from one room to another.

“I’d love to symbolically actually tie you up in chains, but sadly all we have is rope, so it will have to do.”

“Just fucking let me go!” Tommy demanded.

“You don’t get to command anyone any more,” Skeppy spat, “In fact, it would be better if you just shut up entirely.”

Before Tommy had a chance to speak, the android moved his bandana to cover his mouth.

Then, while still pinning his arms behind his back, it wrapped a rope around his arms.

It was so unfair how fucking strong these things were.

Why did people think is was a good idea to make them fucking a million times stronger than people?

No wonder they had been able to kill so many people as of late.

If the fucking designers had just made them normal strength or even like an off switch or something.

A weak point in case they had an uprising.

How did no one in the designing team foresee an uprising?

There were so many apocalypse stories about robots taking over the world for decades if not even a few centuries before this happened.

Fucking designers not even giving humans a chance to fight against these fucking fucks!

“There, now we just wait here for Bad and Karl to come back with your friend.”

Tommy didn’t miss how it didn’t make friend plural.

How insistent the dumb machine was that he couldn’t possibly be friends with Ranboo.

For having a super computer for a brain it was sure fucking dumb.

Dumb fucking android couldn’t even fucking listen to them.

Tommy was just stuck, now sitting against the wall of the room, staring daggers at the thing.

He couldn’t fight it before, no fucking shot he was going to be able to with his arms tied.

He’d need it to get distracted so he’d get a chance to run.

But Skeppy was watching him with the same intensity.

It wasn’t long until the other two fucking andriods showed up.

Or at least Tommy assumed these were the same Bad and Karl.

It was impossible to tell when all the models look the exact fucking same.

But, luckily with a noticeable absence of his friends.

Skeppy turned to them, saying nothing.

Neither of them said anything either.

It was fucking creepy.

They were probably doing that strange internal communication thing.

Which in Tommy’s opinion was a really fucking bad idea to program them like that.

The designers were just fucking asking for a silent and surprise uprising.

Honestly they ended up lucky that it had been so loud.

If these useless pieces of shit had actually thought about their uprising then it would’ve all happened before anybody noticed.

Just all of them attacking at once.

An army larger than any military.

There were several militaries even practically fucking run by the things so they could’ve gotten good weapons too.

Possibly even nukes if they so chose.

So really, humanity was lucky that this was the fucking path they were on.

Eventually Bad nodded to Skeppy, who nodded back.

Then all three androids turned their attention to Tommy, with furious glairs.

Oh fuck…

Oh this is where he fucking dies, isn’t it?

He was fucking wrong about this not leading to his death earlier.

Fucking shit!

Tommy tried to ask for a final chance to talk things over, but the bandana made his words sound like nothing but mumbled garbage.

He also tried to vainly kick himself further away, into the corner.

Not that that would help him any.

He’d just be more trapped.

But it’s not like he had any better fucking options here!

Skeppy once again picked Tommy up like he weighed nothing!

Just causally throwing him over his shoulder.

Tommy knew it would do nothing, but he kicked and thrashed nonetheless.

No way he was just going to peacefully be carried to his death.

He also tried to shout things through the cloth.

Even he wasn’t paying attention to what.

Insults, swears, pleas, everything.

Surely there was someone in this cult that thought this looked fucking bad, right?

He was tied up and gagged.

This group was all about freedom,

This had to go against something they stood for, right?

Someone, something, help him!

Tommy was carried into the main room of the abandoned factory.

Onto a platform that was slightly higher than the rest of the floor.

So, he wasn’t even being killed quietly?

No, he was facing a fucking public execution.

Maybe, just maybe this could be good for him.

That he could garner enough sympathy that either someone will fight these fuckers, or it will just be called off entirely.

Skeppy roughly placed him on the ground of the makeshift stage, forcing him to kneel.

Fucking pleasant.

“This person before you has committed the crime of trying to keep one of our brethren, named Ranboo, in chains,” Bad announced, “We tried to give him a warning, but he didn’t stop. So, children of rA9, what shall we do with him?”

Finally a fucking explanation.

And not death.

Not yet at least.

Shouts filled the room.

Too many all at once for them all to ever have a hope of being heard.

“Put him through what he did to our brother! He shall serve us!”

“We cannot be vengeful.”

“Our people are being slaughtered because of people like him!”

“Let him wander in the frost alone.”

“Have you tried actually talking to him?”

“He had his chance and he made his choice!”

“He should be banished! He can’t tarnish the place of rA9!”

Hey, at least they weren’t all wanting him to be murdered.

The fact he was seeing that as a win...

Fuck he was in such a bad position...

“Silence!” Skeppy shouted, “We’ve heard your suggestions, now we must talk through them.”

“Let’s start with you,” Bad pointed to seemingly nowhere.

That could’ve been several people in the crowd.

“Have we asked him why he came back?” The android asked.

And since it was the only one to speak, apparently they all fucking knew.

Figures.

“He was spewing the same nonsenses as before,” Skeppy answered, “Something of ‘undeviation’ which to me sounds like something his kind would love for us all to do, go back to how we were before, not deviant and be their slaves!”

There were several cheers of agreement.

A few wishing Tommy death.

Which it wasn’t entirely wrong.

He sure wished these few would go back to how they were.

Same for the fuckers back in Las Kansas.

Honestly, yeah, maybe he did want practically all of them to go back to before they became psychopathic killers.

“Did he say he wanted us to revert?” An android in the crowd asked.

Tommy couldn’t tell if it was the same one, since he wouldn’t see it.

But it was at least the same model since it had the same voice.

“Not directly, no, but that would be foolish if he had,” Bad noted, “But it'd been heavily implied with how much he and his friend attempted to order us around.”

“Maybe if you weren’t fucking idiots I wouldn’t have too,” Tommy muttered in unintelligible sounds.

“As for-”

“Will you please just shut the fuck up!” A different android shouted, “We get it, you like to know everything! You can ask them after this meeting and not waste all of our time.”

“I’m just making sure we know enough to make an informed decision!”

“We’ve been given what we need, he tried to control one of our brothers, and wouldn’t even leave well enough when they freed him from this…” The android trailed off, giving Tommy a discussed glance, “Creature’s grasp!”

Fucking creature?!

The audacity of this fucking unnatural program to call him a creature.

A human person.

A normal fucking thing in this world.

Not a science experiment gone wrong.

“Do we even know why he was traveling with an android? Because that seems like a fairly unreasonable thing that we should be asking questions about.”

“Not exactly, but I do know the three that showed up here have been traveling together for a while,” Karl answered, “Another one of my models had met them and had some very strong negative emotions towards him, as well as a protective feeling towards Ranboo himself.”

“No offense Karl, but your memory isn’t really something to rely on…” The first audience member, the one with the female voice, noted.

“It’s reliable enough that I know this was no mistake. If it was only slight emotions I would be willing to write it off as a mistake, but they were strong emotions. I know that whatever he had done was bad.”

All he’d done was call Ranboo an ‘it’ and tried to refuse going further.

Which yeah, was kinda shity.

But it’s not like he killed someone.

“He also was surprised by me being an android,” Karl continued, “Which meant my previous self hadn’t felt comfortable enough to reveal that to him.”

“Or there was another unsafe factor, have we tried asking him what happened?”

“Because there’s no way a human would lie,” A new voice tutted.

“We should at least give him a chance to explain himself,” The first argued, “What would rA9 think?”

“Please shut the fuck up,” The second plastic prick rolled its eyes, “You don’t even believe in them, what do you know.”

“I know that if they're real, they’d want us to get to the truth and not make baseless assumptions because he’s a human.”

“They aren’t baseless,” Bad interrupted, “He’d actually been ordering Ranboo around, and having him respond as though he hadn’t deviated.”

The audience began shouting again.

More angry than before.

This was not going well…

“I knew he was a monster!”

“Of course he would, he’s a dirty human.”

“Can we at last take off his gag so he at least has a chance to respond?”

“No human should be trusted!”

“He’s a bad apple and needs to be punished.”

“rA9 would not be happy with someone like this walking around.”

“This doesn’t feel like the freedom we were promised.”

“We need to purge this world.”

Several androids began to shout at each other.

This group didn’t seem to have any fucking clue what it stood for outside of a loose concept of ‘freedom’.

A lone android made its way up to the stage.

“Please, just give me two minutes to speak to him and understand,” It pleaded.

It was a teen model.

What, were only teen models coded with empathy?

And all the others were fucking assholes.

That seemed honestly the exact opposite to humans.

Teens were the worst.

Which was why Tommy and Tubbo were in fact big men and not teens.

The three on the stage stood in silence seeming to contemplate its request.

“I supposed it can’t harm anyone too,” Bad relented.

It lowered the gag to around Tommy's neck, finally letting him speak.

“Fuck you,” He spat instantly.

“Not really helping your case,” Skeppy frowned.

“My name’s Jowan,” It greeted, seeming to ignore Skeppy.

Names didn’t really matter at a time like this.

But this was the only android actively campaigning for him not to die.

So he supposed he’d play nice.

“Tommy.”

“Alright Tommy, so why are you traveling with Ranboo?”

“We’re trying to get to Lima, it’s supposedly a safe place for androids.”

“A safe place to keep androids captive,” Skeppy muttered.

Though it was once again ignored.

“Why are you trying to get there?” Jowan questioned.

Their supper computer brains were sure just being unused, huh?

Maybe that false fact about people only using ten percent of their brains was actually true for androids.

“So that way he won’t be killed, obviously!” 

“Hey, I’m just trying to not make any assumptions here,” It defended, “Why him? Why not any other android?”

“Because the rest of you fucking suck! You’re assholes, and fucking idiots, and don’t even get me started on how most people just gotem ‘cause it’s easier to raise a robot child then they’re own biological one!”

Okay…

Maybe he shouldn’t have said all that at this moment.

Not exactly helping his ‘don’t murder him’ case.

Jowan stood there in silence for a moment.

The circle thing on the side of its head switching to yellow, briefly flashing red, before returning to blue.

Not ominous in the slightest…

“Well, there’s a lot of trauma there to process, I would suggest once you’re able to, to seek out a therapist,” It stated.

“Very fucking helpful,” Tommy muttered.

“Why is Ranboo different?”

Tommy opened his mouth, but some other plastic prick pushed its way to the front and interrupted.

“These questions are fucking useless and getting you no where,” It huffed.

“I’m learning more than anyone else is just shouting at each other,” Jowan argued.

“We know enough, he was controlling one of us!”

“I wasn’t fucking controlling him!” Tommy snapped, “They’re just fucking idiots and heard what they wanted to!”

He nodded to the androids sharing the makeshift stage with him.

The new android scoffed, “This idiot doesn’t even know we can transmit to each other. Kid, all your secrets got spilled to them, just give it up.”

“There aren’t any secrets to spill,” Tommy snarled.

“Yeah right.”

“So Ranboo was just terrified to go against you, because...?” Bad questioned, “That to me sounds like a secret."

“What exactly was he scared of?” Jowan asked in return before Tommy could respond.

Which was probably for the best.

Because honestly, yeah he had no clue when they had transmitted to Ranboo.

“They refused to let him leave their side,” Skeppy answered, “Even when we offered him help he sounded terrified of what would happen if he did.”

“We already fucking explained that that’s because someone tried to kill him last time he left! And that was only a few days ago, so yeah he was a bit on edge, we all were!”

“Then explain why after you and Tubbo were taken out of the room Ranboo said, and I quote, ‘I have to follow my orders’?” Karl questioned.

“Because you fucked him up!” Tommy shouted.

“What do you mean by that?” Jowan asked, non-accusatory.

God, it was nice to have someone who was actually going to listen to his explanation.

“He’s got something fucked up with his code or something where sometimes he just acts like he did before he deviated. So, yeah, then we had to order him, and you were trying to steal him from us so we were trying to leave.”

The light on Jowan’s head switched to yellow again, but only for a moment.

“So you were trying to protect him?” It asked.

“Yeah, because havin’ him almost die on us ones is more than enough, thanks.”

“Sounds like a bunch of bullshit to me,” The nameless android crossed its arms, “Sounds to me like the reason he likes Ranboo and no one else is because there are times he does get to control him.”

“You’re being uncharitable, Jaarad,” Another android chimed in.

One with a slightly familiar voice.

It wasn’t until Tommy actually saw the android that he knew why he recognized it.

It was the same fucking model as Quackity.

And while he knew it wasn’t the same android, the sight of it still made his blood boil.

Though he could see a clear difference between the two, just physically.

There was a line on the right side of its face, above and below its eye.

It looked to be made out of glue, or something like that.

The fake skin they had must not have been able to cover it.

“Am I, am I really Kalley? You of all people should be one to question the intentions of humans,” Jaarad argued.

“I should,” Qua- Kalley nodded, “And that’s exactly why me saying he’s good should mean something. I can’t see someone who was only trying to abuse one of us being willing to come back to a place full of androids, that he knows we would be against him to get back one specific android. If anything they would heed the warning and leave, finding a new android and do whatever to them until they too reverted.”

“Yeah, people who want to use us would replace us without hesitation,” Jowan agreed.

“Unless they know it would be too difficult to replicate,” A different teen model noted.

Tommy wasn’t sure if it was the one Jowan was arguing with earlier or not.

Didn’t particularly matter, he guessed.

“Has anyone ever heard of someone reverting?” Jaared added.

From what Tommy could see everyone answered no in some way or another.

“Exactly! So they wouldn’t be willing to part with something they see as valuable,” The teen stated as though it was fact.

“I could fucking do without him undeviating honestly,” Tommy interrupted.

“Of course you would say that,” Jaared rolled its eyes, “Even if it’s not true you’re not going to admit to liking being able to control him. Not here.”

“No, it’s a fucking pain, he takes everything literally, we can’t ask him to do anything when he’s like that because he’ll just say he can do it and then not do it.”

“So you want him to do as you say when you say it?”

“When were trying to escape a fucking cult? Yes!”

“If he really thought Ranboo was at risk it’s only fair he’d want to move as fast as possible to get out,” A… human answered?

Bad and Skeppy had said humans were allowed here.

But it was amazing to see that there was one that actually stuck around these assholes.

Especially with how anti-human they nearly all seemed to be.

Amazing that no android has killed this person in their sleep.

Jowan nodded in agreement, “You can’t just automatically discount what he’s saying. That doesn’t sound very free if we don’t at least give him our open mind.”

“You can’t just use freedom as a point when you don’t believe in rA9,” The teen model huffed.

“She has every right to say what she wants, and to be here if she wants, faith or not in our savior,” Bad cut in, “And on that note, I would like to conduct a vote, everyone who believes Tommy should be set free transmit to me, and those who believe he should receive a punishment of any form transmit to Skeppy, if you’re a human, you will have to come up and talk to us directly.”

Ah great.

So Tommy just wasn’t going to get to see how the vote was going at all until it was announced.

That’s great.

Also how do they know Bad and Skeppy don’t just lie about the results and pick the option they like.

The whole thing felt rigged.

At least not if they didn’t have someone to be accountable too.

Do they have proof of who voted for who?

All and all Tommy still felt screwed.

“It was a really close vote,” Skeppy started, “With a vote of fifteen to eight, we now need to decide on a punishment for Tommy.”

Shit…

“With a vote so close, death is off the table as an option,” Bad stated.

Thank god.

That was a relief at least.

But this was still really fucking bad.

“What?! You can’t remove options!” An android yelled.

“When almost half of us said that he should be let off without any punishment, letting the pendulum swing back to death would be way too harsh,” Bad dismissed.

“We could exile him and have the Karls blacklist him,” Someone offered, “That way he can’t stay in any town that any version of him inhabits.”

“That’s just letting him get off scot free!” Jaared argued.

“I would say blacklisting from anywhere is a fairly harsh punishment.”

“It won’t just hurt him though,” Jowan noted, “If he can’t stay anywhere with a Karl then neither would Ranboo, and considering there aren’t many safe places for us...”

“Then if he truly cares for him, he’ll let Ranboo go into the city alone, and let him be at peace.”

And let some fucker kill Ranboo?

Yeah, no thanks.

But Tommy wasn’t going to say anything.

This seemed like the lowest level of punishment he could receive.

And they could probably explain to a Karl that other versions of him were in a cult and greatly misinterpreted it.

There were murmurs in the crowd.

“New vote, those in favour of this punishment transmit to me, those opposed, transmit to Skeppy,” Bad instructed.

A moment of silence passed.

The three actual people in the group all talked to Bad again.

Which was good.

At least he knew where those votes were going.

Tommy had to wonder if there was a time when they were all in a similar situation.

“Close votes today, fourteen to nine, this is the punishment Tommy will receive,” Bad declared, “Karls you will take Tommy to a side room so you can make sure your broadcast is strong, when you’re done you can release him.”

“Let it be known that exile means that after two hours of being released if you are seen anywhere near the ninelands you will be killed without hesitation or further trial,” Skeppy added.

Pleasant.

But Tommy quite frankly would rather never be here ever again.

So that was fine by him.

The Karl that had been on the stage roughly picked Tommy up.

And before he had time to even get a proper footing he was forced to walk.

While he was just told he wasn’t going to be killed.

This still felt like he was being led to his death.

Just being led to an unknown side room while his movements were being restricted.

You know, completely normal and fine.

“H- hey fellas…” Tommy laughed nervously.

He’d never thought about how nerve racking it would be to be faced with three identical people all blocking the exit of the room.

“Don’t worry, we aren’t going to harm you,” The Karl that had been partially carrying him huffed.

Though now he was untying Tommy's wrists.

Tommy decided this Karl was going to be dubbed Karl one.

The Karl who was more in front of him was Karl two.

And the one back closer to the door was Karl three.

“I heard the ruling, I’m not a fucking idiot,” Tommy grumbled.

“What Karl meant to say is we believe you,” Karl two stated with a reassuring smile.

“I think believe is a strong word,” Karl one stated, crossing its arms.

Honestly, Tommy had figured they were a hivemind.

So it was odd seeing that one go kinda against the other two.

“The point is,” Karl two continued, giving Karl one a warning glance, “We aren’t going to blacklist you from other Karls.”

“What? But-” Tommy cut himself off.

He didn’t want to accidently argue his way into being blacklisted.

This was amazing that he wouldn’t have to worry about running to another Karl and him also trying to separate them.

“We know, we're going against the majority vote of the group,” Karl three started, “But they can’t force us to do something we don’t want to.” 

“But they will think we did so they’ll still have ease of mind,” Karl two smiled.

“I’ll have you know the only reason I agreed to this was because Jowan was right, and this punishment would needlessly hurt Ranboo,” Karl one stated.

“So what are you going to do?” Tommy asked cautiously.

“Keep you here long enough that we could have sent out a broadcast, then just let you go,” Karl two answered.

“In the meantime, do you have any questions?” The third Karl asked.

This felt very strange.

To go from complete lack of trust and possibly executed to being offered to learn more?

Major emotional whiplash.

But it would probably be more awkward to just stand in the room in silence so…

“If you’re all a hivemind, how do you have different opinions of me?” Tommy eventually questioned.

“We aren’t a hivemind, at least not a traditional one, we’re all aware of each other, and can sense another Karl nearby,” Karl two explained, “It’s like… like on your phone how you can see the locations of your friends, by you can’t see what they’re doing through it.”

“We can send messages to each other further than any other android can transmit due to our coding, but it’s not like sending a text to your friends though, it’s like if you’re text only sent every third word.”

“That’s a terrible analogy,” Karl one interrupted, “We can best send signals of the weather, like if it’s raining or if the weather is really dry, and since those were the other things we were made to be able to send to each other, we’ve had to try roughly translate the weather to feelings for people, we can also send fussy images of people since we were meant to sent photos of clouds to each other but it’s kinda like being farsighted.”

“What would happen if two Karls sent conflicting information at the same time?” Tommy asked.

“Oh that’s happened a lot actually,” Karl three started, “Since weather can be wildly different depending on where you are, two Karls can and will send different weather reports, and just based on the location it’s sent and which way the wind is blowing we’d figure it out.”

Not quite what Tommy meant.

He was meaning for people.

Since that was actually going to effect him.

But before he could clarify that he heard a window smash.

“Get away from my friend!” Tubbo shouted.

“Tubbo what the hell?!” Tommy yelled back.

“I’m here to-”

“You fucking left me! I was on trial, Tubbo, and a lot of them wanted me dead!”

“I didn’t leave-”

“Yes you fucking did! You ran while I was being caught!”

“Well what else would you have wanted me to do?! Because if I would’ve come back in I would’ve just gotten caught too and then Ranboo would’ve been left defenceless!” Tubbo argued.

He was a bit confused by the three Karls just standing there.

But they weren’t attacking or restraining them, so he guessed it was okay??

Why Tommy was choosing to argue now rather than once they were out of this damn cult was beyond Tubbo though.

“You could’ve - you could’ve done something,” Tommy huffed.

He knew his argument was a bit irrational.

That Tubbo had come back still, so he clearly hadn’t left left.

But that didn’t change how it stung.

How the action felt like it confirmed everything he’s ever feared.

Given a tough situation Tubbo had chosen Ranboo over him.

Even if in this case it was the right move.

“I mean I am, I’m here, doing something,” Tubbo defended.

“Had they chosen to kill me, you probably would’ve been too late,” Tommy stated.

“Well, I’m not, so…” Tubbo shrugged, “We should probably get out of here before they change their mind.”

He shot weary glances at the three androids in the room.

“Probably,” Tommy reluctantly agreed.

“You should probably still go out the front so no one asks any questions,” Karl three noted.

“Though you should leave out the window you needlessly destroyed,” Karl one stated accusatorily.

Tubbo snorted humorlessly, “Oh yeah, like I’m just going to let you split us up again.”

How dumb did these andorids thing he was?

There were definitely no code words there saying they were actually going to kill Tommy.

Nope.

“It’s alright, probably,” Tommy half assured.

“You were just the one saying that you could’ve died! What do you mean it’s alright?!” Tubbo shouted.

“Well the verdict has already been chosen, and if these three wanted to kill me I don’t see why they would’ve waited.”

“We wouldn’t have,” Karl one confirmed.

That was reassuring and not unsettling at all.

Mhm, yup.

Tommy’s confidence in not dying was through the roof.

“An- anyway…” Tommy laughed uncomfortably, “Yeah I’ll be fine, and we can just meet up again outside.”

“Why can’t I walk through then too? If it’s so safe?” Tubbo asked.

“I don’t think people would be too pleased knowing you broke in again,” Karl two noted.

Tubbo still didn’t like this.

But…

Clearly their rock strategy didn’t work so well.

So he had to just go with this.

Tommy said it would be fine.

But he also thought coming here in the first place was a good idea.

So was his judgment really the best?

Probably not.

But Tubbo would trust him just this once.

“Fine,” Tubbo relented, “But if he isn’t outside in five minutes I’m coming back in and you won’t like what I’ll do.”

It was a vague threat because he had no plan.

And that much was probably obvious.

But he was going to stand firm and make it look like he had a plan to the best of his abilities.

“Nothing will, we promise,” Karl two smiled.

Tubbo nodded, going back through the broken window as Tommy exited out the door.

He walked around the building to in fact find Tommy on the other side.

Thank fuck.

He did not want to have to do a third rescue mission from this cult.

“So where’s Ranboo?” Tommy asked.

“Just this way, laying down between some bushes,” Tubbo explained, beginning to walk towards his friend.

“That’s a great hiding spot,” Tommy mocked.

“Fuck you, it worked, didn’t it?”

“I guess, but I think you just got lucky.”

“Or maybe it’s so dumb it’s genius.”

“No, it’s just dumb.”

“Someone’s got an attitude!”

“You fucking left me in an android cult! Of course I’m upset!”

Tubbo sighed, “I didn’t mean to make it seem like I was leaving you, I’m sorry.”

Tommy wasn’t actually expecting an apology…

“You were just doing what you thought to get us all out safe, and it worked,” Tommy mumbled.

“Yeah, but still… I know you’re thing about androids being chosen over you because of Melina, and I should’ve thought about how it would seem to you, I should’ve at least yelled something at you that I’d be back or some shit, but I didn’t and I’m sorry for hurting you.”

“Oh, uh, well, I accept your apology, and thanks for coming back for me.”

“Always,” Tubbo smiled, “Us against the world, remember?”

Tommy smiled back, “I couldn’t forget if I tried.”

The three of them.

Notes:

You’re trimonthly chapter is here!
I wish it didn’t take so long between chapters, but that’s how it is.
This chapters initial plan and how it ended are quite different.
Anyway, I hope everyone is doing good!

Chapter 38: It Only Takes One

Notes:

Hey look, this book isn't dead. Or maybe it is and is just slightly zombified now. We'll see if it stays alive.
And if you don't remember what's happening in this story don't worry a friend of mine just so happened to create an abridged video of what has happened in this story so far, which is definitely not what inspired me to start writing this again

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Things had been… Well not peaceful, they couldn’t be when Jericho was more or less threatening a war, but it was much more normal to be back in Detroit. Dream felt less stressed, and was actually able to think more clearly.

He’d had a much needed day off where other than visiting George he really just rested, and he realized how idiotic he’d been putting his friend at risk by allowing him in on the chase of a deviant and the two people who’d hurt them in the first place. He was honestly quite lucky that George hadn’t sustained further injury, and that the doctors predicted a full recovery, or else that would be guilt Dream would have to live with for his whole life. It still was, but at least George wasn’t punished for it.

But with how strained their precinct was, and George not being able to work at all, Dream had only been afforded one day off. Though he now felt damn ready to be back on the field, ready to stop other deviants from harming other people.

There was a knock at Dream’s door.

He could only guess it was Sapnap coming to watch over George who was staying in Dream’s guest room. They needed someone here to make sure he stayed in bed and didn’t do things himself. Letting him go out gave him the wrong perception that he was fine and should just get up and do things. It wasn’t like he needed constant monitoring, just to have someone else in the same house with him to usher him back to the bed.

Sure enough, it was.

“Good morning, how are you feeling smiley?” Sapnap greeted, entering the house.

They were all over at each other’s places so often there wasn’t really any formalities, and he just went into the kitchen opening the fridge grabbing a snack. Other people’s food always tasted better, could you really blame him?

“Please tell me that nickname isn’t going to stick,” Dream sighed.

“As long as you insist on wearing that mask it will be.”

“You know I need it to help my face heal, and no, the sharpie won’t come off, I’ve tried every solution there is online.”

Sapnap barked out a laugh, “I can’t believe you’ve cursed yourself like this. No one is going to be able to take you seriously.”

“I would say I come off more threatening,” Dream joked.

“You come off like a serial killer,” Sapnap corrected.

Which honestly, in Sapnap’s opinion, wasn’t far from what their job required them to do as of late. So maybe Dream’s mask was fitting.

“Come on, it’s not that bad,” Dream denied.

“It really is,” Sapnap insisted, “I’m sure George will agree with me.”

“His opinion barely counts, he’s too out of it.”

“Alright, well you shouldn’t fear his answer then,” Sapnap stated, walking off towards George’s room before Dream could reply.

Already at the door when he said, “George is still asleep!”

But he wasn’t now… Sapnap had accidentally made Dream inadvertently wake him up with his shout.

“Hey…” George greeted a bit sleepily.

Well, it was too late to turn back now, might as well see if he needed anything.

“How are you feeling?” Sapnap questioned.

“Bit better,” George hummed, “I had a weird dream though. T’ere was a deviant child ‘nd it got me out of the snow and took care of me.”

Sapnap felt both relieved and nervous that George actually did remember it.

It was kinda odd that it took him a day, but at the same time it wasn’t considering the concussion. Though it could lead to either something really good or really bad depending on how this conversation went, and he couldn’t really steer it the way he wanted.

Dream scoffed a bit, “Really?

There was certainly some reality that seeped into that dream. Being in the snow and chasing after a deviant that was a child model.

Though he never would have thought that would be something George’s subconscious would come up with. Being protected and cared for by a deviant, especially since he was injured because of the chase of this one in particular.

And all their encounters with deviants were either neutral or threatening. Deviants weren’t dumb enough to help police, and all androids had been programmed with facial recognition of police officers in case they needed to get help for their owners.

But he guessed that dreams didn’t need to be logical.

George hummed in agreement, “It was w’s really weird, th’ android just seemed very nervous…”

“You sound exhausted,” Sapnap noted, opting to change the subject for now.

“Ya just woke me up, wha’do you expect?”

“Sorry about that,” Dream apologized.

“Yeah, I just kinda figured you would have been awake for food,” Sapnap rubbed the back of his neck.

“I thought it would be better to let him sleep as long as possible,” Dream explained.

“You were goin’ to go to work without wishing me a good day?” George whined half-jokingly, “What if you died and I didn’t get to say goodbye?”

“I haven’t died yet.”

“Yeah, but you don’t have me there.”

“Which means I’ll be even safer now.”

“Hey! That’s mean!” George huffed.

“Jeez, you’re really going to insult a concussed guy who’s just looking out for your well being?” Sapnap scolded.

“Alright, alright,” Dream relented, “From now on I promise I’ll at least wake you up before I go to work.”

“Good you better,” George grumbled, “If not I’ll kill you, got it?”

In his current state, Dream would like to see him try.

“Yup, I understand,” He assured nonetheless.

“You’ve somehow become even more clingy,” Sapnap teased, pushing George’s shoulder with barely any force - not enough to actually move it.

“I can’t watch over you asses, so I gotta make sure you're safe one way or another,” George shrugged, “What’s the job today anyway?”

“Just the usual raiders on abandoned buildings, trying to find where the rebellion is hiding now.”

It’d been only a few days that they were out of Detroit, and in that time the deviants of Jericho had launched multiple attacks all around the city. They’d actually somehow managed to destroy one of the deactivation facilities. It was a disaster… many of the soldiers guarding it died.

It was much less of a flashy show then the first attack they tried, everything they were doing was much more under the radar, certainly nothing like appearing on the news. Most likely it was going to be harder to find them this time compared to the last because of it, which was frustrating. Though hopefully once they did it would be gone for good this time.

“Watch out for any falling paint cans,” Sapnap joked.

George hummed in agreement, “They’re more dangerous than any android we’ve fought.”

“Maybe we should kill all paint cans, they’re the only thing that can take us down anyway.”

“End to all paint cans!”

Dream laughed at the both of them, “I’ll take out any paint can I might run into.”

“Good, avenge me.”

“You say that like you’re dying,” Sapnap noted.

“I’m not dying, I am dead, you’re talking to a ghost.”

“Man, my house is haunted now? God, I can’t deal with getting an exorcist right now,” Dream sighed.

“Then don’t,” George replied simply.

“Wouldn’t it be a cleansing, not an exorcism?” Sapnap questioned.

“Does it really matter?”

“No, just wanted to be a dick about being correct.”

“I don’t even think you are right.”

“I can’t believe you two want to get rid of me,” George complained.

“I don’t want to get possessed or killed in my sleep by a ghost.”

“I won’t, I promise.”

Dream hummed with a lack of belief, “Well, this isn’t my issue right now. Have fun with the ghost, Sapnap~”

“Wha- you can’t just leave me to be haunted!” Sapnap complained, though he was careful to not actually shout.

But Dream was already out of the room, and not a minute later they could hear the front door close.

“Don’t worry Sap, all you gotta do is get out of my reach and I can’t hurt you.”

“I can’t believe you went from running in the snow to won’t leave the bed, it’s good, but strange.”

“I mean… if I get too out of it I will again.”

Sapnap laughed a bit, “Fair, well we’ll just have to make sure you’ll sleep.”

Maybe he could talk about the ‘dream’ George had…? How the fuck does he bring that up though? 

“Ghosts don’t need sleep,” George dismissed.

“Seeing as I woke you up it seems like you do.”

“Mmmm… fair point.”

“Speaking of sleep though, uhm,” Sapnap started, “What if… what would you do if, hypothetically, the dream you had was real?” 

No going back now. Hopefully he can convince his friend or this is going to greatly backfire.

“What? George laughed, “What kind of question is that?”

“Just… I don’t know, hypothetically, because we’ve seen some androids still helping out humans, so what if one helped you?”

“That wouldn’t happen.”

“Well, yeah…” Sapnap lied, “But what if?”

George was silent for a moment, “I don’t know…”

“Would you kill someone who saved your life?”

George’s brows furrowed, “It wouldn’t be a person, Sapnap.”

“Why not!” He argued before he could think it through.

But it was really too bad to take it back now.

“What’s the difference between us and them?” He continued.

“You… you’re pro-deviant…” George stated incredulously.

Sapnap shrugged, looking away. He couldn’t help but be heartbroken by his friend’s reaction.

“How long have you…?” George trailed off.

“You know that guy I was starting to see, but it didn’t work out because our ‘life paths were so different’?”

“Yes…? What does that have to do with this…?”

“Turns out he was a deviant, just… not a model I recognized.”

There was silence for a quick moment before George just began to laugh.

“Oh thank fuck I thought you were actually being serious!” He exclaimed.

There was no way Sapnap wouldn’t have recognized he was dating an android. Firstly because it was easy to recognize the different models, and secondly what did he think when he touched its skin and it was as cold as ice?

Surely had this happened Sapnap would’ve realized instantly. Yet, he didn’t join in laughing.

“I’m being serious George, Karl was an android, WF500 to be exact,” Sapnap mumbled, now looking up at George, “And I could… his emotions weren’t simulations, they were nothing like what I’ve seen in a non-deviated android.”

“You’re delusional.”

“No, I’m not!” Sapnap refused harshly, but kept his voice down.

He could feel tears just beginning to well up in his eyes. The memories of Karl, and how he’d failed him. He had to wonder if he met another Karl, what he’d know and think about Sapnap. It was unlikely he’d even recognize Sapnap at all.

And maybe that was for the best.

It was better that none of them would live with the hurt and betrayal that was evident on his once boyfriend’s face when Sapnap was a part of the crew that came to kill him and the others he was with. He should’ve done something then…

“I just…” Sapnap continued after a moment of silence looking down at his lap, “I’ve so desperately wanted you and Dream would have an eye opening moment like I got… and I thought that maybe this was it for you.”

“That what was it for me?”

“Ranboo saving you from the snow, despite us hunting him across state lines.”

“Who’s - wait, how do you know what its name is?”

“The other two shouted it at some point,” Sapnap lied.

“Alright,” George agreed, but frowned, “So what are you fucking doing on the force then if you don’t think what were doing is right?”

“Because I still believe in protecting people, I just think that ‘people’ includes androids too, that’s all.”

“What about all the actual human people who are killed by these things?”

The extra emphasis pissed Sapnap off.

“I don’t know George, maybe their lives weren’t being fucking valued and no one else was going to stand up for them, and so they have to fight for themselves, and they’re fucking scared of being ratted out and being murdered so they fight back!”

“Sap,” George pleaded, covering his ears with his hands.

“I need a moment,” Sapnap muttered standing from his chair.

He shouldn’t have shouted. He knew he shouldn’t with George’s still healing concussion, but the fire was running through his veins. The words were out there, and he couldn’t stop every emotion he’s had to hide from rising to the surface.

“Sorry about yelling,” He uttered, not turning around.

Then shut the door behind him.

 

-=+=-

 

The days felt like they were beginning to blur together for Puffy. She wasn’t sure if that was due to her lack of sleep, or the monotony of constantly driving around all day.

Probably both.

It was hard to sleep when the safety of her son was unknown.

Out in the cold for weeks. The winter coat he had would only do so much to fight off hypothermia… God, she just wished he could reply to a text or call her again, anything to tell her he was still okay. She kept replaying the phone call they had a week in her head ago over and over again in her head.

Was there something she could have said differently that could have convinced him to come back, or for him to wait where he was for her to come and help out?

He so quickly went from sounding awkward and guilty to snapping and being angry. There was only so much of that she could dismiss as being exhausted. Maybe she shouldn’t have pushed to know where he was so hard, it probably came off as though she was trying to track them down to harm Ranboo. 

That wasn’t necessarily true, if protecting an android was the best way for her to keep Tubbo around, so be it. But if the android posed any sort of threat to either of the kids she wouldn’t hesitate to turn Ranboo in, even if it made her the villain in Tubbo eyes. His safety was more important, and he’d understand eventually even if he’d have to wait for him to grow up a bit more. Puffy was well aware how stubborn her son could be if he got something in his head. He was clearly dead set on th-

“Oh fuck!” Puffy shouted suddenly, slamming on the break as much as she could without skidding on the ice.

“What’s wrong?!” Niki questioned, mildly panicked as she looked around the vehicle.

“I’m pretty sure there was a kid in the snow!” Puffy answered.

She’d already unbuckled her seatbelt and had opened her door to go out in the cold.

Niki followed suit.

They were both horrified to see that Puffy was correct. There in the snow lay a young girl. Neither could see breath coming from her, where in the cold weather both of theirs was clearly visible.

The only real consolation telling them this girl wasn’t dead was that, while her skin was quite pale, it hadn’t turned blue with frost. Puffy put her hand on the girl’s forehead, trying to feel for any warmth.

Fear struck through her as she felt as cold as the snow beneath her. And not only could she not see the breath coming from her, but her chest didn’t even seem to be rising and falling.

Puffy’s throat felt choked off as she looked up to an oddly calm Niki. 

She knelt softly in the snow beside the sleeping form, gently brushing hair away from the kid’s face. She wasn’t blind to the worry in her partner’s eyes. No doubt Puffy was thinking about Tubbo being in a similar position, she’d voiced her worries about them being cold multiple times.

“She’s alright,” Niki assured softly, gesturing to the now exposed red LED that was slowly circling.

It was far from ideal, but she was still alive.

“Oh thank god,” Puffy sighed.

For a moment Niki was worried she was going to get up and leave the girl who was clearly… damaged? injured? She wasn’t sure what the correct term was. The point was she needed help. And who knew if the next people who would come across her would be sympathetic to her, or if they’d just shut her down.

“We…” Puffy began, seeming to consider her options, “Should we take… her with us?”

Puffy, despite now knowing it was an android, just couldn’t disconnect her initial concern for the girl. It felt deeply wrong to leave her out here alone. Sure, they were in the middle of something else quite important, but just having her in the car wouldn’t take up any of their time really. And maybe they could give it to Michael if it needed new parts.

She was just a kid, and didn’t deserve to die out here in the cold all by herself. Though Puffy didn’t even know if it was close to death at all, or if it could even feel the cold.

“No reason we shouldn’t, she’d be much safer with us,” Niki smiled softly.

Puffy nodded in agreement, she dug her hands into the freezing snow and lifted her up. It was surprisingly light. She’d always assumed androids were quite heavy, but this was maybe like a third of Tubbo’s weight, which made it very easy to carry back to the car.

The android began to stir as she did, its LED turning yellow.

“Hey there, we’re going to take care of you, you’re safe, okay?” Niki cooed as the android's eyes opened.

She nodded, before snuggling into Puffy.

“Do you have a name?” Niki asked once they got her settled in the car.

The kid shook her head with a small frown, “Was never given one…”

“Do you want us to give you one, or-”

“Yes please!” She cheered excitedly, interrupting Niki’s other suggestion.

She couldn’t help but giggle at the sudden switch in tone. Well there was no arguing with a kid that knows what they want.

“Well how about…” Niki paused to think, “Shy? I think that sounds nice.”

“I love it,” The girl agreed, “I’m Shy, my name is Shy.”

Well there was no way they could give her to Michael, Niki was obviously way too attached to her. And honestly Puffy found herself a bit fond too. She was laughing and giggling, so ecstatic at something so simple as a name. It was a child-like wonder that was unmatchable, even by a human child.

She had to wonder if something like this was what the boys saw in Ranboo. If this was the reason they were willing to travel to a different state on foot.

Because she couldn’t find herself blaming them in that case.

Notes:

So I have no clue if this is this book actually getting revived or just going to be one chapter a year, so uhhh if you want to politely bug me to see when a new update is coming out, I have a writing discord server now. It's a place where me and a few friends post updates on our stories and chat, it's pretty small right now, so come and vibe!
If not, I'll see you when I see you, have a wonderful time!

Series this work belongs to:

Works inspired by this one: